WO2016064960A1 - Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors - Google Patents
Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2016064960A1 WO2016064960A1 PCT/US2015/056583 US2015056583W WO2016064960A1 WO 2016064960 A1 WO2016064960 A1 WO 2016064960A1 US 2015056583 W US2015056583 W US 2015056583W WO 2016064960 A1 WO2016064960 A1 WO 2016064960A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- independently selected
- alkyl
- carbon
- membered heterocycloalkyl
- optionally substituted
- Prior art date
Links
- 0 CN(*)c(cccc1)c1I Chemical compound CN(*)c(cccc1)c1I 0.000 description 2
- WQKMXKZUBHXTRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N COc(c(F)c1N(Cc(c(C23COCC2)c2)cnc2Nc(cccc2)c2NC(C=C)=O)C3=O)cc(OC)c1F Chemical compound COc(c(F)c1N(Cc(c(C23COCC2)c2)cnc2Nc(cccc2)c2NC(C=C)=O)C3=O)cc(OC)c1F WQKMXKZUBHXTRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VLOODHWTRPYFIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ClCc(c(Cl)n1)cnc1Cl Chemical compound ClCc(c(Cl)n1)cnc1Cl VLOODHWTRPYFIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/10—Spiro-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
- C07D491/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains three hetero rings
- C07D491/20—Spiro-condensed systems
Definitions
- the present invention relates to bicyclic heterocycles, and pharmaceutical compositions of the same, that are inhibitors of the enzyme FGFR4 and are useful in the treatment of FGFR4-associated diseases such as cancer.
- the Fibroblast Growth Factor Receptors are receptor tyrosine kinases that bind to fibroblast growth factor (FGF) ligands.
- FGF fibroblast growth factor
- FGFR 1-4 FGFR proteins that are capable of binding ligands and are involved in the regulation of many physiological processes including tissue development, angiogenesis, wound healing, and metabolic regulation.
- the receptors Upon ligand binding, the receptors undergo dimerization and phosphorylation leading to stimulation of the protein kinase activity and recruitment of many intracellular docking proteins.
- Mechanisms that lead to aberrant ligand-dependent signaling in human disease include overexpression of FGFs and changes in FGFR splicing that lead to receptors with more promiscuous ligand binding abilities (Reviewed in Knights and Cook Pharmacology & Therapeutics, 2010; Turner and Grose, Nature Reviews Cancer, 2010). Therefore, development of inhibitors targeting FGFR may be useful in the clinical treatment of diseases that have elevated FGF or FGFR activity.
- carcinomas e.g., bladder, breast, cervical, colorectal, endometrial, gastric, head and neck, kidney, liver, lung, ovarian, prostate
- hematopoietic malignancies e.g., multiple myeloma, chronic lymphocytic lymphoma, adult T cell leukemia, acute myelogenous leukemia, non-Hodgkin lymphoma, myeloproliferative neoplasms, and Waldenstrom's Macroglubulinemia
- other neoplasms e.g., glioblastoma, melanoma, and rhabdosarcoma.
- FGFR activation has also been implicated in skeletal and chondrocyte disorders including, but not limited to, achrondroplasia and craniosynostosis syndromes.
- the FGFR4-FGF19 signaling axis specifically, has been implicated in the pathogenesis of a number of cancers including hepatocellular carcinoma (Heinzle et al, Cur. Pharm. Des. 2014, 20:2881). Ectopic expression of FGF19 in transgenic mice was shown to lead to tumor formation in the liver and a neutralizing antibody to FGF 19 was found to inhibit tumor growth in mice. In addition, overexpression of FGFR4 has been observed in a multiple tumor types including hepatocellular carcinoma, colorectal, breast, pancreatic, prostate, lung, and thyroid cancers. Furthermore, activating mutations in FGFR4 have been reported in rhabdomyosarcoma (Taylor et al. JCI 2009,119:3395). Targeting FGFR4 with selective small molecule inhibitors may therefore prove beneficial in the treatment of certain cancers.
- the present invention is directed to inhibitors of FGFR4 having Formula ( ⁇ ):
- the present invention is further directed to pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula ( ⁇ ), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- the present invention is further directed to methods of inhibiting an FGFR4 enzyme comprising contacting the enzyme with a compound of Formula ( ⁇ ), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- the present invention is further directed to a method of treating a disease associated with abnormal activity or expression of an FGFR4 enzyme, comprising administering a compound of Formula ( ⁇ ), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, to a patient in need thereof.
- the present invention is further directed to compounds of Formula ( ⁇ ) for use in treating a disease associated with abnormal activity or expression of an FGFR4 enzyme.
- the present invention is further directed to a method for treating a disorder mediated by an FGFR4 enzyme, or a mutant thereof, in a patient in need thereof, comprising the step of administering to said patient a compound according to the present invention or pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof.
- the present invention is further directed to the use of compounds of Formula ( ⁇ ) in the preparation of a medicament for use in therapy.
- the present invention provides compounds of Formula (F):
- X is N or CR 6 ;
- Y is O or NR 8 ;
- R 1 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl
- R 2 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
- R 3 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
- R 4 is C 1-3 alkyl or C 1-3 haloalkyl
- R 5 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
- R 6 is H, halo, CN, OR a4 , SR a4 , C(0)NR c4 R d4 , OC(0)NR c4 R d4 , NR c4 R d4 ,
- Ci-e alkyl C 2 -e alkenyl, C 2 -6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl
- R 7B and R 7D are absent when is a double bond;
- R is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
- heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R 7A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7B is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7B together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
- heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of
- R 7C are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7D is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C and R 7D together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7E is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C and R 7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 8 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by halo, CN, OR a9 , C(0)NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 C(0)R b9 , NR c9 C(0)OR a9 , NR c9 C(0)NR c9 R d9 ,
- R 10 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C 2 -6 alkenyl, C 2 -6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C 6 -io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, a 5-10 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C 6 -io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R 10 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 R 10A ;
- R 10A is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, OR a4 ,
- R a4 , R b4 , R c4 , and R d4 are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
- Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of R a4 , R b4 , R c4 , and R d4 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R c4 and R d4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R e4 is H or Ci-4 alkyl
- R 11 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, and Ci-6 haloalkyl; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, and C2-6 alkynyl are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ; alternatively, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group or a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group; wherein said 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group and 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 R 10A ;
- R 12 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by R 17 ;
- R 17 is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, OR a7 , SR a7 , C(0)R b7 , C(0)NR c7 R d7 , C(0)OR a7 , OC(0)R b7 , OC(0)NR c7 R d7 ,
- R a7 , R b7 , R c7 , and R d7 are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
- Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R a7 , R b7 , R c7 , and R d7 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R c7 and R d7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R e7 is H or Ci-4 alkyl
- R 19 is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, OR a9 , SR a9 , C(0)R b9 , C(0)NR c9 R d9 , C(0)OR a9 , OC(0)R b9 , OC(0)NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 C(0)R b9 , NR c9 C(0)OR a9 , NR c9 C(0)NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 S(0)R b9 , NR c9 S(0) 2 R b9 , NR c9 S(0) 2 NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR c9 R
- R a9 , R c9 , and R d9 are independently selected from H and Ci- 4 alkyl;
- R b9 is C 1-4 alkyl.
- Y is O. In another embodiment, Y is
- the present invention provides an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (I):
- X is N or CR 6 ;
- R 1 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl
- R 2 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
- R 3 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
- R 4 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl
- R 5 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
- R 6 is H, halo, CN, OR a4 , SR a4 , C(0)NR c4 R d4 , OC(0)NR c4 R d4 , NR c4 R d4 ,
- R 7A is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
- heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R 7A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7B is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7B together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
- heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of
- R 7C are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7D is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C and R 7D together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7E is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C and R 7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 8 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by halo, CN, OR a9 , C(0)NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 C(0)R b9 , NR c9 C(0)OR a9 , NR c9 C(0)NR c9 R d9 ,
- R 10 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C 6 -io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, a 5-10 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C 6 -io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R 10 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 R 10A ;
- R 10A is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, OR a4 , SR a4 , C(0)R b4 , C(0)NR c4 R d4 , C(0)OR a4 , OC(0)R b4 , OC(0)NR c4 R d4 ,
- R a4 , R b4 , R c4 , and R d4 are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
- R a4 , R b4 , R c4 , and R d4 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ; alternatively, R and R together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R e4 is H or Ci-4 alkyl
- R 11 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, and Ci-6 haloalkyl; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, and C2-6 alkynyl are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group or a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group; wherein said 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group and 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 R 10A ;
- R 12 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by R 17 ;
- R 17 is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, OR a7 , SR a7 , C(0)R b7 , C(0)NR c7 R d7 , C(0)OR a7 , OC(0)R b7 , OC(0)NR c7 R d7 ,
- R a7 , R b7 , R c7 , and R d7 are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
- Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R a7 , R b7 , R c7 , and R are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R c7 and R d7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R a9 , R c9 , and R d9 are independently selected from H and Ci 4 alkyl;
- R b9 is CM alkyl
- the present invention is directed to inhibitors of FGFR4 having Formula (II):
- R 2 is F or CI
- R 5 is F or CI
- heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R 7A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7B is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7B together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
- heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R 7C are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7D is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C and R 7D together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7E is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7C and R 7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 8 is H or methyl
- R 10 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C 6 -io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, a 5-10 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C 6 -io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R 10 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 R 10A ;
- R 10A is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, OR a4 ,
- R a4 , R b4 , R c4 , and R d4 are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C 2 -4 alkenyl, C 2 -4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms
- Ci-4 alkyl, C 2 -4 alkenyl, C 2 -4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R a4 , R b4 , R c4 , and R d4 are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 19 ;
- R c4 and R d4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1 , 2 or 3 substituents s independently selected from R 19 ;
- R e4 is H or Ci-4 alkyl
- R 11 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C 2 -6 alkenyl, C 2 -6 alkynyl, and Ci-6 haloalkyl; alternatively, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group or a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group; wherein said 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group and 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 R 10A ;
- R 17 is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy;
- R 19 is independently selected from halo, CN, N0 2 , OR a9 , SR a9 , C(0)R b9 , C(0)NR c9 R d9 , C(0)OR a9 , OC(0)R b9 , OC(0)NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 C(0)R b9 , NR c9 C(0)OR a9 , NR c9 C(0)NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 S(0)R b9 , NR c9 S(0) 2 R b9 , NR c9 S(0) 2 R b9 , NR c9 S(0) 2 NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR c9 R d9
- R a9 , R c9 , and R d9 are independently selected from H and Ci- 4 alkyl;
- R b9 is CM alkyl
- the compounds of the invention have Formula (V):
- X is N.
- X is CR 6 .
- R 6 is H, halo, CN, or Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 6 is H. In some embodiments, R 6 is Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 6 is methyl. In some embodiments, R 6 is halo. In some embodiments, R 6 is CN.
- R 1 is C1-3 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 1 is methyl.
- R 2 is halo. In some embodiments, R 2 is fluoro. In some embodiments, R 2 is chloro.
- R 3 is H.
- R 4 is C1-3 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 4 is methyl. In some embodiments, R 5 is halo. In some embodiments, R 5 is fluoro. In some embodiments, R 5 is chloro. In some embodiments, R 2 is fluoro and R 5 is fluoro. In some embodiments, R 2 is chloro and R 5 is chloro.
- R 1 is C1-3 alkyl; R 2 is halo; R 3 is H; R 4 is C1-3 alkyl; and R 5 is halo.
- R 1 is C1-3 alkyl
- R 2 is F
- R 3 is H
- R 4 is C1-3 alkyl
- R 5 is F
- R 1 is methyl; R 2 is F; R 3 is H; R 4 is methyl; and R 5 is F.
- R 1 is C1-3 alkyl; R 2 is CI; R 3 is H; R 4 is C1-3 alkyl; and R 5 is CI.
- R 1 is methyl; R 2 is CI; R 3 is H; R 4 is methyl; and R 5 is
- R 10 is Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 10 is methyl.
- R 11 is Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 11 is methyl.
- R 10 and R 11 are each Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 are each methyl.
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group.
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, or 6-membered cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, or 5-membered cycloalkyl group.
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclopropyl group. In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclobutyl group. In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclopentyl group. In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclohexyl group. In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cycloheptyl group.
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclopropyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 10A . In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclobutyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 10A . In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclohexyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 10A .
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group.
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydropyranyl group, a tetrahydrofuranyl group,
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydropyranyl group. In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydropyranyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R 10A . In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydrofuranyl group. In some
- R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydrofuranyl group optionally substituted by R 10A . In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form an azetidinyl group. In some embodiments, R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form an azetidinyl group optionally substituted by R 10A .
- L is a bond
- L is -(C2-6 alkylene)-NH-, -(C2-6 alkenylene)-NH-, -(C2-6 alkynylene)-NH-, -(C 6 -io aryl)-NH-, -(C3-10 cycloalkyl)-NH-, a (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-NH-, or a (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-NH- group, wherein each C2-6 alkylene, C2-6 alkenylene, C2-6 alkynylene, C 6 -io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 .
- L is -(C2-6 alkylene)-NH-. In some embodiments, L is a -(CH2 CH2)-NH-. In some embodiments, L is -(C2-6 alkenylene)-NH-.
- L is a -(C 6 -io aryl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is a -(phenyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 .
- L is a -(5-10 membered heteroaryl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is a -(pyridyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R . In some embodiments, L is a - (pyrimidinyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some
- L is an -(imidazolyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0 or 1 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is an -(pyrazolyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0 or 1 R 17 .
- L is a -(4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is a -(4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is a
- L is a -(tetrahydrofuranyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 .
- L is a -(tetrahydropyranyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 .
- L is a -(pyrrolidinyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 .
- L is a -(piperidinyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 .
- L is a -( C3-10 cycloalkyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is a -( C3-7 cycloalkyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is a - (cyclopropyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some
- L is a -(cyclobutyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is a -(cyclopentyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 . In some embodiments, L is a -(cyclohexyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 .
- L is R 7E is H or C1-4 alkyl, and the phenyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 , wherein R 17 , at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy.
- R 7E is H.
- L is R is H or Ci-4 alkyl
- the cyclohexyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 , wherein R 17 , at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy.
- L R 7E is H or C1-4 alkyl, and the tetrahydrofuranyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 , wherein R 17 , at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy.
- R 7E is H.
- L is R 7E is H or Ci-4 alkyl, and the tetrahydrofuranyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R 17 , wherein R 17 , at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy.
- R 7E is H.
- L is selected from:
- R 17 is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy.
- R 7E is H.
- L is *-CR 7A R 7B CR 7C R 7D -NR 7E -, wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR 8 in Formula (I); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R 7B and R 7D are absent when is a double bond.
- L is *-CR 7A R 7B - CR 7C R 7D -NR 7E - wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR 8 in Formula (I); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R 7B and R 7D are absent when is a double bond;
- R 7A is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
- R 7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7E is selected from H or Ci-4 alkyl
- R 17 is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy; and
- R 8 is H.
- L is *-CR 7A R 7B CR 7C R 7D -NR 7E - wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR 8 in Formula (I), and wherein the symbol represents a single bond;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently from R 17 ;
- R 7E is selected from H or methyl
- R 17 is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
- R 8 is H.
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a cyclohexyl group.
- L is *-CR 7A
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently from R 17 ;
- R 7E is selected from H or methyl
- R 17 is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
- R 8 is H.
- L is *-CR 7A R 7B - CR 7C R 7D -NR 7E - wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR 8 in Formula (I), and wherein the symbol represents a single bond;
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R 17 ;
- R 7E is selected from H or methyl;
- R at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
- R 7A and R 7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a tetrahydrofuranyl moiety.
- R 7A is H. In some embodiments, R 7A is C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 7B is H. In some embodiments, R 7B is C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 7C is H. In some embodiments, R 7C is C1-4 alkyl.
- R 7D is H. In some embodiments, R 7D is C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 7E is H. In some embodiments, R 7E is methyl.
- R 17 is methyl
- R 8 is H or C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 8 is H or methyl. In some embodiments, R 8 is H. In some embodiments, R 8 is methyl.
- R 12 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by R 19 ; wherein R 19 , at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, OR a9 , SR a9 , C(0)R b9 , C(0)NR c9 R d9 , C(0)OR a9 , OC(0)R b9 , OC(0)NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 C(0)R b9 , NR c9 C(0)OR a9 , NR c9 C(0)NR c9 R d9 , NR c9 S(0)R b9 , NR c9 S(0) 2 R b9 , NR c9 S(0) 2 NR b9 , NR c9 S(0) 2 NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR c9 R d9 , S(0)R b9 , S(0)NR
- R 12 is H or C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 12 is C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R 12 is Ci-4 alkyl substituted by -N(CH3) 2 . In some embodiments, R 12 is
- R 12 is methyl. In some embodiments, R 12 is Ci- alkyl substituted by piperidin-l-yl. In some embodiments, R 12 is -CH 2 (piperidin-l-
- R 12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl
- R 12b is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
- the present invention is an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (IV):
- R 12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl
- R 12b is H, halo, Ci-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
- R 12a is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
- R 12b is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
- the present invention is an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (Va):
- R 12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl
- R 12b is H, halo, Ci-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
- R 12a is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
- R 12b is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
- the present invention is an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (Vb):
- R 12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl
- R 12b is H, halo, Ci-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
- R 12a is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
- R 12b is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
- the present invention is an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (Vc):
- R 12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl
- R 12b is H, halo, Ci-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
- R 12a is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
- R 12b is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
- substituents of compounds of the invention are disclosed in groups or in ranges. It is specifically intended that the invention include each and every individual subcombination of the members of such groups and ranges.
- the term "Ci-6 alkyl” is specifically intended to individually disclose methyl, ethyl, C3 alkyl, C 4 alkyl, C5 alkyl, and C 6 alkyl.
- aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl rings are described. Unless otherwise specified, these rings can be attached to the rest of the molecule at any ring member as permitted by valency.
- a pyridine ring or “pyridinyl” may refer to a pyridin- 2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, or pyridin-4-yl ring.
- n-membered where n is an integer typically describes the number of ring-forming atoms in a moiety where the number of ring-forming atoms is n.
- piperidinyl is an example of a 6-membered heterocycloalkyl ring
- pyrazolyl is an example of a 5-membered heteroaryl ring
- pyridyl is an example of a 6-membered heteroaryl ring
- 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene is an example of a 10-membered cycloalkyl group.
- each variable can be a different moiety independently selected from the group defining the variable.
- the two R groups can represent different moieties independently selected from the group defined for R.
- substituted means that a hydrogen atom is replaced by a non-hydrogen group. It is to be understood that substitution at a given atom is limited by valency.
- Ci-j where i and j are integers, employed in combination with a chemical group, designates a range of the number of carbon atoms in the chemical group with i-j defining the range.
- Ci-6 alkyl refers to an alkyl group having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms.
- alkyl refers to a saturated hydrocarbon group that may be straight-chain or branched.
- the alkyl group contains 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
- alkyl moieties include, but are not limited to, chemical groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec -butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, 2- methyl-1 -butyl, 3-pentyl, n-hexyl, 1 ,2,2-trimethylpropyl, and the like.
- the alkyl group is methyl, ethyl, or propyl.
- alkenyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. In some embodiments, the alkenyl moiety contains 2 to 6 or 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
- Example alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl, n-propenyl, isopropenyl, n- butenyl, sec-butenyl, and the like.
- alkynyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. In some embodiments, the alkynyl moiety contains 2 to 6 or 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
- Example alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, propyn-l-yl, propyn-2-yl, and the like.
- halo or halogen, employed alone or in combination with other terms, includes fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo. In some embodiments, halo is F or CI. In some embodiments, halo is F.
- haloalkyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to an alkyl group having up to the full valency of halogen atom substituents, which may either be the same or different.
- the halogen atoms are fluoro atoms.
- the alkyl group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
- Example haloalkyl groups include CF3, C2F5, CHF2, CCb, CHCI2, C2CI5, and the like.
- alkoxy employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -O-alkyl.
- the alkyl group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
- Example alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy (e.g., n-propoxy and isopropoxy), t-butoxy, and the like.
- alkoxy is methoxy
- haloalkoxy employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -O-(haloalkyl).
- the alkyl group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
- An example haloalkoxy group is -
- amino employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to NH2.
- alkylamino employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -NH(alkyl). In some embodiments, the alkylamino group has 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- Example alkylamino groups include methylamino, ethylamino, propylamino ⁇ e.g., n-propylamino and
- dialkylamino employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -N(alkyl) 2 .
- Example dialkylamino groups include dimethylamino, diethylamino, dipropylamino (e.g., di(n-propyl)amino and di(isopropyl)amino), and the like.
- each alkyl group independently has 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- alkylthio employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -S-alkyl. In some embodiments, the alkyl group has 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- cycloalkyl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon including cyclized alkyl and alkenyl groups.
- Cycloalkyl groups can include mono- or polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3, or 4 fused, bridged, or spiro rings) ring systems.
- cycloalkyl moieties that have one or more aromatic rings (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl rings) fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the cycloalkyl ring, for example, benzo derivatives of cyclopentane, cyclohexene, cyclohexane, and the like, or pyrido derivatives of cyclopentane or cyclohexane. Ring-forming carbon atoms of a cycloalkyl group can be optionally substituted by oxo. Cycloalkyl groups also include cycloalkylidenes.
- cycloalkyl also includes bridgehead cycloalkyl groups (e.g., non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon moieties containing at least one bridgehead carbon, such as admantan-l-yl) and spirocycloalkyl groups (e.g., non-aromatic hydrocarbon moieties containing at least two rings fused at a single carbon atom, such as spiro[2.5]octane and the like).
- the cycloalkyl group has 3 to 10 ring members, or 3 to 7 ring members, or 3 to 6 ring members.
- the cycloalkyl group is monocyclic or bicyclic. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is monocyclic. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is a C3-7 monocyclic cycloalkyl group.
- Example cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, norbornyl, norpinyl, norcarnyl,
- the cycloalkyl group is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl.
- heterocycloalkyl refers to a non-aromatic ring or ring system, which may optionally contain one or more alkenylene or alkynylene groups as part of the ring structure, which has at least one heteroatom ring member independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur, oxygen, and phosphorus.
- Heterocycloalkyl groups can include mono- or polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused, bridged, or spiro rings) ring systems.
- the heterocycloalkyl group is a monocyclic or bicyclic group having 1, 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
- heterocycloalkyl moieties that have one or more aromatic rings (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl rings) fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the non-aromatic heterocycloalkyl ring, for example, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- quinoline and the like.
- aromatic rings e.g., aryl or heteroaryl rings
- heteroaryl rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the non-aromatic heterocycloalkyl ring, for example, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- quinoline and the like.
- Heterocycloalkyl groups can also include bridgehead heterocycloalkyl groups (e.g., a heterocycloalkyl moiety containing at least one bridgehead atom, such as azaadmantan-l-yl and the like) and spiroheterocycloalkyl groups (e.g., a heterocycloalkyl moiety containing at least two rings fused at a single atom, such as [l,4-dioxa-8-aza-spiro[4.5]decan-N-yl] and the like).
- bridgehead heterocycloalkyl groups e.g., a heterocycloalkyl moiety containing at least one bridgehead atom, such as azaadmantan-l-yl and the like
- spiroheterocycloalkyl groups e.g., a heterocycloalkyl moiety containing at least two rings fused at a single atom, such as [l,4-dio
- the heterocycloalkyl group has 3 to 10 ring-forming atoms, 4 to 10 ring- forming atoms, or 3 to 8 ring forming atoms. In some embodiments, the
- heterocycloalkyl group has 1 to 5 heteroatoms, 1 to 4 heteroatoms, 1 to 3 heteroatoms, or 1 to 2 heteroatoms.
- heterocycloalkyl group can be oxidized to form a carbonyl, an N-oxide, or a sulfonyl group (or other oxidized linkage) or a nitrogen atom can be quaternized.
- the heterocycloalkyl portion is a C2-7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl group.
- the heterocycloalkyl group is a morpholine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperazine ring, piperidine ring, dihydropyran ring, tetrahydropyran ring, tetrahyropyridine, azetidine ring, or tetrahydrofuran ring.
- aryl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., having 2 fused rings) aromatic hydrocarbon moiety, such as, but not limited to, phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, and the like. In some embodiments, aryl groups have from 6 to 10 carbon atoms or 6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, the aryl group is a monocyclic or bicyclic group. In some embodiments, the aryl group is phenyl or naphthyl.
- heteroaryl employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., having 2 or 3 fused rings) aromatic hydrocarbon moiety, having one or more heteroatom ring members independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
- the heteroaryl group is a monocyclic or bicyclic group having 1, 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen.
- Example heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, indolyl, pyrryl, oxazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, benzthiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, indazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isothiazolyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, benzimidazolyl, indolinyl, pyrrolyl, azolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzisoxazolyl, imidazo[l,2-b]thiazolyl or the like.
- the carbon atoms or heteroatoms in the ring(s) of the heteroaryl group can be oxidized to form a carbonyl, an N-oxide, or a sulfonyl group (or other oxidized linkage) or a nitrogen atom can be quaternized, provided the aromatic nature of the ring is preserved.
- the heteroaryl group is a 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl group. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group is a 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl group.
- the compounds described herein can be asymmetric (e.g., having one or more stereocenters). All stereoisomers, such as enantiomers and diastereomers, are intended unless otherwise indicated.
- An example method includes fractional recrystallizaion using a chiral resolving acid which is an optically active, salt-forming organic acid.
- Suitable resolving agents for fractional recrystallization methods are, for example, optically active acids, such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids.
- resolving agents suitable for fractional crystallization methods include stereoisomerically pure forms of methylbenzylamine (e.g., S and R forms, or diastereomerically pure forms), 2-phenylglycinol, norephedrine, ephedrine, N- methylephedrine, cyclohexylethylamine, 1 ,2-diaminocyclohexane, and the like.
- Resolution of racemic mixtures can also be carried out by elution on a column packed with an optically active resolving agent (e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine).
- an optically active resolving agent e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine
- Suitable elution solvent composition can be determined by one skilled in the art.
- Tautomeric forms result from the swapping of a single bond with an adjacent double bond together with the concomitant migration of a proton.
- Tautomeric forms include prototropic tautomers which are isomeric protonation states having the same empirical formula and total charge.
- Example prototropic tautomers include ketone - enol pairs, amide - imidic acid pairs, lactam - lactim pairs, enamine - imine pairs, and annular forms where a proton can occupy two or more positions of a heterocyclic system, for example, 1H- and 3H- imidazole, 1H-, 2H- and 4H- 1 ,2,4-triazole, 1H- and 2H- isoindole, and 1H- and 2H- pyrazole.
- Tautomeric forms can be in equilibrium or sterically locked into one form by appropriate substitution.
- Compounds of the invention also include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the intermediates or final compounds.
- Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers.
- isotopes of hydrogen include tritium and deuterium.
- compound as used herein is meant to include all stereoisomers, geometric iosomers, tautomers, and isotopes of the structures depicted.
- All compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can be found together with other substances such as water and solvents (e.g., in the form of hydrates and solvates) or can be isolated.
- the compounds of the invention, or salts thereof are substantially isolated.
- substantially isolated is meant that the compound is at least partially or substantially separated from the environment in which it was formed or detected.
- Partial separation can include, for example, a composition enriched in the compounds of the invention.
- Substantial separation can include compositions containing at least about 50%, at least about 60%, at least about 70%, at least about 80%), at least about 90%>, at least about 95%, at least about 97%, or at least about 99% by weight of the compounds of the invention, or salt thereof. Methods for isolating compounds and their salts are routine in the art.
- phrases "pharmaceutically acceptable” is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
- the present invention also includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described herein.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salts refers to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by converting an existing acid or base moiety to its salt form. Examples of
- pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like.
- the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention include the non-toxic salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids.
- the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods.
- such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, alcohols (e.g., methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol, or butanol) or acetonitrile (ACN) are preferred.
- non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, alcohols (e.g., methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol, or butanol) or acetonitrile (ACN) are preferred.
- non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, alcohols (e.g., methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol, or butanol) or acetonitrile (ACN) are preferred.
- ACN acetonitrile
- THF tetrahydrofuran
- ⁇ g microgram(s)
- ⁇ _ microliter(s)
- ⁇ micromolar
- wt% weight percent
- the reactions for preparing compounds of the invention can be carried out in suitable solvents which can be readily selected by one of skill in the art of organic synthesis.
- suitable solvents can be substantially nonreactive with the starting materials (reactants), the intermediates, or products at the temperatures at which the reactions are carried out, e.g., temperatures which can range from the solvent's freezing temperature to the solvent's boiling temperature.
- a given reaction can be carried out in one solvent or a mixture of more than one solvent.
- suitable solvents for a particular reaction step can be selected by the skilled artisan.
- Preparation of compounds of the invention can involve the protection and deprotection of various chemical groups.
- the need for protection and deprotection, and the selection of appropriate protecting groups, can be readily determined by one skilled in the art.
- the chemistry of protecting groups can be found, for example, in T.W.
- Reactions can be monitored according to any suitable method known in the art.
- product formation can be monitored by spectroscopic means, such as nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (e.g., 3 ⁇ 4 or 13 C), infrared spectroscopy, spectrophotometry (e.g., UV-visible), or mass spectrometry, or by chromatography such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or thin layer
- ambient temperature e.g. a reaction temperature
- room temperature e.g. a temperature from about 20 °C to about 30 °C.
- the substituted dichloropyrimidine of formula 8 can be prepared by the method described in Scheme 2. Treatment of the commercially available 5- (chloromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4(lH,3H)-dione, 5, with phosphoryl chloride (POCb) can afford the trichloride pyrimidine of formula 6. Compound 6 can be converted to the iodide of formula 7 using sodium iodide (Nal), tetrabutylammonium iodide (Bu 4 NI), or an equivalent iodide reagent.
- Compound 7 can be coupled with aniline 3 in the presence of a suitable base, such as diisopropylethylamine (TrzNet), cesium carbonate (Cs 2 C0 3 ), or sodium hydride (NaH), to give the dichloropyrimidine of formula 8.
- a suitable base such as diisopropylethylamine (TrzNet), cesium carbonate (Cs 2 C0 3 ), or sodium hydride (NaH)
- the synthesis of compound 14 is outlined in Scheme 3.
- Compound 9 can react with ethyl 3-chloro-3-oxopropanoate in a suitable solvent, for example tetrahydrofuran (THF), in the presence of NaH to provide the amide 10.
- the lactam of formula 11 can be prepared by treatment of compound 10 with a strong base (such as NaH or CS2CO3) in DMF followed by an acid (such as HC1) mediated decarboxylation.
- the a-substituted lactam 12 can be obtained by alkylation of compound 11 with alkyl halides R 10 X hal and/or R u X hal (X hal is a leaving group such as CI, Br, or I) in the presence of a base (such as NaH or CS2CO3) in DMF or acetonitrile.
- a base such as NaH or CS2CO3
- the chloride 12 can be converted to amino- compound 13 under Buchwald-Hartwig amination conditions using suitable reagents such as Pd(OAc)2 Xantphos/Cs2C03 or Pd(OAc)2/BrettPhos/NaOtBu, etc.
- the amine 13 can react with acryloyl chloride in the presence of a suitable base (such as z ' PnNet) to afford the amide 14.
- Compound 16 can be prepared by the methods described in Scheme 4.
- the chloride compound 12 can be converted to the corresponding amine 15 under Buchwald- Hartwig amination conditions using suitable reagents such as Pd(OAc)2/Xantphos/Cs2C03 or Pd(OAc) 2 /BrettPhos/NaOtBu, etc.
- the amine group in compound 15 can be deprotected by removal of the protecting group, PG, under suitable conditions and can then react with acryloyl chloride, in the presence of a base, such as zPr 2 NEt, to afford the amide 16.
- the variable L' is L as defined herein.
- a series of aniline derivatives 21 can be prepared according to the procedures outlined in Scheme 5. Displacement of fluorine in compound 17 with benzylamine (BnNH 2 ) provides the aniline 18 which can be converted to bis-ether by reacting with a suitable sodium alkoxide (NaOR where R is alkyl) followed by saponification to provide acid 19. Compound 20 can be obtained by decarboxylation of benzoic acid 19, followed by hydrogenation to remove the protecting group to afford aniline 21.
- Compound 23 can be prepared by the methods described in Scheme 6.
- the chloride 12 can be converted to the compound 22 when treated with an amino alcohol and a strong base such as CS2CO3 or NaH.
- the amine group in compound 22 can be deprotected by removal of the protecting group, PG, under suitable conditions and can then react with acryloyl chloride, in the presence of a base, such as zPr 2 NEt, to afford the amide 23.
- the variable L' is L as defined herein.
- Compounds of the invention can inhibit the activity of the FGFR4 enzyme.
- the compounds of the invention can be used to inhibit activity of an FGFR4 enzyme in a cell or in an individual or patient in need of inhibition of the enzyme by administering an inhibiting amount of a compound of the invention to the cell, individual, or patient.
- the compounds of the invention are selective for the enzyme FGFR4 over one or more of FGFR1, FGFR2, and/or FGFR3. In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention are selective for the enzyme FGFR4 over FGFR1, FGFR2, and FGFR3. In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention are selective for the enzyme FGFR4 over VEGFR2. In some embodiments, the selectivity is 2-fold or more, 3-fold or more, 5-fold or more, 10-fold or more, 25- fold or more, 50-fold or more, or 100-fold or more. As FGFR4 inhibitors, the compounds of the invention are useful in the treatment of various diseases associated with abnormal expression or activity of the FGFR4 enzyme or FGFR ligands.
- Compounds which inhibit FGFR will be useful in providing a means of preventing the growth or inducing apoptosis in tumors, particularly by inhibiting angiogenesis. It is therefore anticipated that the compounds will prove useful in treating or preventing proliferative disorders such as cancers. In particular tumours with activating mutants of receptor tyrosine kinases or upregulation of receptor tyrosine kinases may be particularly sensitive to the inhibitors.
- the FGFR4, or a mutant thereof activity is inhibited irreversibly. In certain embodiments, FGFR4, or a mutant thereof, activity is inhibited irreversibly by covalently modifying Cys 552 of FGFR4.
- the invention provides a method for treating a FGFR4- mediated disorder in a patient in need thereof, comprising the step of administering to said patient a compound according to the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof.
- Example cancers include bladder cancer, breast cancer, cervical cancer, colorectal cancer, cancer of the small intestine, colon cancer, rectal cancer, cacncer of the anus, endometrial cancer, gastric cancer, head and neck cancer (e.g., cancers of the larynx, hypopharynx, nasopharynx, oropharynx, lips, and mouth), kidney cancer, liver cancer (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma, cholangiocellular carcinoma), lung cancer (e.g., adenocarcinoma, small cell lung cancer and non-small cell lung carcinomas, parvicellular and non-parvicellular carcinoma, bronchial carcinoma, bronchial adenoma, pleuropulmonary blastoma), ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, testicular cancer, uterine cancer, esophageal cancer, gall bladder cancer, pancreatic cancer (e.g.
- exocrine pancreatic carcinoma stomach cancer, thyroid cancer, parathyroid cancer, skin cancer (e.g., squamous cell carcinoma, Kaposi sarcoma, Merkel cell skin cancer), and brain cancer (e.g., astrocytoma, meduUoblastoma, ependymoma, neuro-ectodermal tumors, pineal tumors).
- skin cancer e.g., squamous cell carcinoma, Kaposi sarcoma, Merkel cell skin cancer
- brain cancer e.g., astrocytoma, meduUoblastoma, ependymoma, neuro-ectodermal tumors, pineal tumors.
- cancers include hematopoietic malignancies such as leukemia or lymphoma, multiple myeloma, chronic lymphocytic lymphoma, adult T cell leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, cutaneous T-cell lymphoma, acute myelogenous leukemia, Hodgkin's or non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, myeloproliferative neoplasms (e.g., polycythemia vera, essential thrombocythemia, and primary myelofibrosis),
- hematopoietic malignancies such as leukemia or lymphoma, multiple myeloma, chronic lymphocytic lymphoma, adult T cell leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, cutaneous T-cell lymphoma, acute myelogenous leukemia, Hodgkin's or non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, myeloproliferative neoplasms
- cancers treatable with the compounds of the invention include tumors of the eye, glioblastoma, melanoma, rhabdosarcoma, lymphosarcoma, and osteosarcoma.
- the compounds of the invention can also be useful in the inhibition of tumor metastisis.
- the present invention provides a method for treating hepatocellular carcinoma in a patient in need thereof, comprising the step of administering to said patient a compound according to the invention, or a
- the present invention provides a method for treating Rhabdomyosarcoma, esophageal cancer, breast cancer, or cancer of a head or neck, in a patient in need thereof, comprising the step of administering to said patient a compound according to the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof.
- the present invention provides a method of treating cancer, wherein the cancer is selected from hepatocellular cancer, breast cancer, bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, mesothelioma, lung cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, testicular cancer, thyroid cancer, squamous cell carcinoma, glioblastoma, neuroblastoma, uterine cancer, and rhabdosarcoma.
- the cancer is selected from hepatocellular cancer, breast cancer, bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, mesothelioma, lung cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, testicular cancer, thyroid cancer, squamous cell carcinoma, glioblastoma, neuroblastoma, uterine cancer, and rhabdosarcoma.
- an ex vivo cell can be part of a tissue sample excised from an organism such as a mammal.
- an in vitro cell can be a cell in a cell culture.
- an in vivo cell is a cell living in an organism such as a mammal.
- the term "contacting” refers to the bringing together of indicated moieties in an in vitro system or an in vivo system.
- "contacting" the FGFR4 enzyme with a compound of the invention includes the administration of a compound of the present invention to an individual or patient, such as a human, having FGFR, as well as, for example, introducing a compound of the invention into a sample containing a cellular or purified preparation containing the FGFR4 enzyme.
- the phrase "therapeutically effective amount” refers to the amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue, system, animal, individual or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician.
- treating refers to 1) preventing the disease; for example, preventing a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who may be predisposed to the disease, condition or disorder but does not yet experience or display the pathology or symptomatology of the disease; 2) inhibiting the disease; for example, inhibiting a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is
- ameliorating the disease for example, ameliorating a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., reversing the pathology and/or symptomatology).
- One or more additional pharmaceutical agents or treatment methods such as, for example, anti-viral agents, chemotherapeutics or other anti-cancer agents, immune enhancers, immunosuppressants, radiation, anti-tumor and anti-viral vaccines, cytokine therapy (e.g., IL2, GM-CSF, etc.), and/or tyrosine kinase inhibitors can be used in combination with the compounds of the present invention for treatment of FGFR- associated diseases, disorders or conditions.
- the agents can be combined with the present compounds in a single dosage form, or the agents can be administered simultaneously or sequentially as separate dosage forms.
- Suitable antiviral agents contemplated for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention can comprise nucleoside and nucleotide reverse transcriptase inhibitors (NRTIs), non-nucleoside reverse transcriptase inhibitors (NNRTIs), protease inhibitors and other antiviral drugs.
- NRTIs nucleoside and nucleotide reverse transcriptase inhibitors
- NRTIs non-nucleoside reverse transcriptase inhibitors
- protease inhibitors and other antiviral drugs.
- NRTIs include zidovudine (AZT); didanosine (ddl);
- zalcitabine (ddC); stavudine (d4T); lamivudine (3TC); abacavir (1592U89); adefovir dipivoxil [bis(POM)-PMEA]; lobucavir (BMS-180194); BCH- 10652; emitricitabine [(- )-FTC]; beta-L-FD4 (also called beta-L-D4C and named beta-L-2', 3'-dicleoxy-5- fluoro-cytidene); DAPD, ((-)-beta-D-2,6,-diamino-purine dioxolane); and lodenosine (FddA).
- NNRTIs include nevirapine (BI-RG-587); delaviradine (BHAP, U-90152); efavirenz (DMP-266); PNU- 142721; AG- 1549; MKC-442 (1- (ethoxy-methyl)-5-(l-methylethyl)-6-(phenylmethyl)-(2,4(lH,3H)-pyrimidinedione); and (+)-calanolide A (NSC-675451) and B.
- Typical suitable protease inhibitors include saquinavir (Ro 31-8959); ritonavir (ABT-538); indinavir (MK-639); nelfnavir (AG- 1343); amprenavir (141W94); lasinavir (BMS-234475); DMP-450; BMS-2322623; ABT-378; and AG-1 549.
- Other antiviral agents include hydroxyurea, ribavirin, IL-2, IL-12, pentafuside and Yissum Project No.11607.
- Suitable agents for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention for the treatment of cancer include chemotherapeutic agents, targeted cancer therapies, immunotherapies or radiation therapy.
- Compounds of this invention may be effective in combination with anti-hormonal agents for treatment of breast cancer and other tumors.
- anti-estrogen agents including but not limited to tamoxifen and toremifene, aromatase inhibitors including but not limited to letrozole, anastrozole, and exemestane, adrenocorticosteroids (e.g. prednisone), progestins (e.g. megastrol acetate), and estrogen receptor antagonists (e.g. fulvestrant).
- Suitable anti- hormone agents used for treatment of prostate and other cancers may also be combined with compounds of the present invention.
- anti-androgens including but not limited to flutamide, bicalutamide, and nilutamide, luteinizing hormone-releasing hormone (LHRH) analogs including leuprolide, goserelin, triptorelin, and histrelin, LHRH antagonists (e.g. degarelix), androgen receptor blockers (e.g. enzalutamide) and agents that inhibit androgen production (e.g. abiraterone).
- LHRH luteinizing hormone-releasing hormone
- LHRH antagonists e.g. degarelix
- androgen receptor blockers e.g. enzalutamide
- agents that inhibit androgen production e.g. abiraterone
- Compounds of the present invention may be combined with or in sequence with other agents against membrane receptor kinases especially for patients who have developed primary or acquired resistance to the targeted therapy.
- These therapeutic agents include inhibitors or antibodies against EGFR, Her2, VEGFR, c-Met, Ret, IGFR1, or Flt-3 and against cancer-associated fusion protein kinases such as Bcr-Abl and EML4-Alk.
- Inhibitors against EGFR include gefitinib and erlotinib, and inhibitors against EGFR/Her2 include but are not limited to dacomitinib, afatinib, lapitinib and neratinib.
- Antibodies against the EGFR include but are not limited to cetuximab, panitumumab and necitumumab.
- Inhibitors of c-Met may be used in combination with FGFR inhibitors. These include onartumzumab, tivantnib, and INC-280.
- Agents against Abl (or Bcr-Abl) include imatinib, dasatinib, nilotinib, and ponatinib and those against Alk (or EML4-ALK) include crizotinib.
- Angiogenesis inhibitors may be efficacious in some tumors in combination with FGFR inhibitors. These include antibodies against VEGF or VEGFR or kinase inhibitors of VEGFR. Antibodies or other therapeutic proteins against VEGF include bevacizumab and aflibercept. Inhibitors of VEGFR kinases and other anti-angiogenesis inhibitors include but are not limited to sunitinib, sorafenib, axitinib, cediranib, pazopanib, regorafenib, brivanib, and vandetanib
- agents targeting components of these pathways have been combined with receptor targeting agents to enhance efficacy and reduce resistance.
- agents that may be combined with compounds of the present invention include inhibitors of the PI3K- AKT-mTOR pathway, inhibitors of the Raf-MAPK pathway, inhibitors of JAK-STAT pathway, and inhibitors of protein chaperones and cell cycle progression.
- Agents against the PI3 kinase include but are not limited topilaralisib, idelalisib, buparlisib.
- Inhibitors of mTOR such as rapamycin, sirolimus, temsirolimus, and everolimus may be combined with FGFR inhibitors.
- Other suitable examples include but are not limited to vemurafenib and dabrafenib (Raf inhibitors) and trametinib, selumetinib and GDC-0973 (MEK inhibitors).
- Inhibitors of one or more JAKs e.g., ruxolitinib, baricitinib, tofacitinib), Hsp90 (e.g., tanespimycin), cyclin dependent kinases (e.g., palbociclib), HDACs (e.g., panobinostat), PARP (e.g., olaparib), and proteasomes (e.g., bortezomib, carfilzomib) can also be combined with compounds of the present invention.
- the JAK inhibitor is selective for JAK1 over JAK2 and JAK3.
- Suitable agents for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention include chemotherapy combinations such as platinum-based doublets used in lung cancer and other solid tumors (cisplatin or carboplatin plus gemcitabine; cisplatin or carboplatin plus docetaxel; cisplatin or carboplatin plus paclitaxel; cisplatin or carboplatin plus pemetrexed) or gemcitabine plus paclitaxel bound particles
- chemotherapy combinations such as platinum-based doublets used in lung cancer and other solid tumors (cisplatin or carboplatin plus gemcitabine; cisplatin or carboplatin plus docetaxel; cisplatin or carboplatin plus paclitaxel; cisplatin or carboplatin plus pemetrexed) or gemcitabine plus paclitaxel bound particles
- Suitable chemotherapeutic or other anti-cancer agents include, for example, alkylating agents (including, without limitation, nitrogen mustards, ethylenimine derivatives, alkyl sulfonates, nitrosoureas and triazenes) such as uracil mustard, chlormethine, cyclophosphamide (CytoxanTM), ifosfamide, melphalan, chlorambucil, pipobroman, Methylene -melamine, triethylenethiophosphoramine, busulfan, carmustine, lomustine, streptozocin, dacarbazine, and temozolomide.
- alkylating agents including, without limitation, nitrogen mustards, ethylenimine derivatives, alkyl sulfonates, nitrosoureas and triazenes
- alkylating agents including, without limitation, nitrogen mustards, ethylenimine derivatives, alkyl sulfonates, nitrosour
- Suitable agents for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention include: dacarbazine (DTIC), optionally, along with other chemotherapy drugs such as carmustine (BCNU) and cisplatin; the "Dartmouth regimen," which consists of DTIC, BCNU, cisplatin and tamoxifen; a combination of cisplatin, vinblastine, and DTIC; or temozolomide.
- DTIC dacarbazine
- BCNU carmustine
- cisplatin the "Dartmouth regimen” which consists of DTIC, BCNU, cisplatin and tamoxifen
- a combination of cisplatin, vinblastine, and DTIC or temozolomide.
- Compounds according to the invention may also be combined with immunotherapy drugs, including cytokines such as interferon alpha, interleukin 2, and tumor necrosis factor (TNF) in.
- cytokines such as interferon alpha, interleukin 2, and tumor nec
- Suitable chemotherapeutic or other anti-cancer agents include, for example, antimetabolites (including, without limitation, folic acid antagonists, pyrimidine analogs, purine analogs and adenosine deaminase inhibitors) such as methotrexate, 5- fluorouracil, floxuridine, cytarabine, 6-mercaptopurine, 6-thioguanine, fludarabine phosphate, pentostatine, and gemcitabine.
- antimetabolites including, without limitation, folic acid antagonists, pyrimidine analogs, purine analogs and adenosine deaminase inhibitors
- methotrexate including, without limitation, folic acid antagonists, pyrimidine analogs, purine analogs and adenosine deaminase inhibitors
- methotrexate including, without limitation, folic acid antagonists, pyrimidine analogs, purine analogs and adenosine deaminase inhibitors
- Suitable chemotherapeutic or other anti-cancer agents further include, for example, certain natural products and their derivatives (for example, vinca alkaloids, antitumor antibiotics, enzymes, lymphokines and epipodophyllotoxins) such as vinblastine, vincristine, vindesine, bleomycin, dactinomycin, daunorubicin, doxorubicin, epirubicin, idarubicin, ara-C, paclitaxel (TAXOLTM), mithramycin, deoxycoformycin, mitomycin-C, L-asparaginase, interferons (especially IFN-a), etoposide, and teniposide.
- certain natural products and their derivatives for example, vinca alkaloids, antitumor antibiotics, enzymes, lymphokines and epipodophyllotoxins
- vinblastine vincristine, vindesine
- bleomycin dactinomycin
- daunorubicin daunor
- cytotoxic agents include navelbene, CPT-11, anastrazole, letrazole, capecitabine, reloxafme, cyclophosphamide, ifosamide, and droloxafme.
- cytotoxic agents such as epidophyllotoxin; an antineoplastic enzyme; a topoisomerase inhibitor; procarbazine; mitoxantrone; platinum coordination complexes such as cis-platin and carboplatin; biological response modifiers; growth inhibitors; antihormonal therapeutic agents; leucovorin; tegafur; and haematopoietic growth factors.
- anti-cancer agent(s) include antibody therapeutics such as trastuzumab (Herceptin), antibodies to costimulatory molecules such as CTLA-4, 4- IBB and PD-1, or antibodies to cytokines (IL-10, TGF- ⁇ , etc.).
- trastuzumab Herceptin
- costimulatory molecules such as CTLA-4, 4- IBB and PD-1
- cytokines IL-10, TGF- ⁇ , etc.
- anti-cancer agents also include those that block immune cell migration such as antagonists to chemokine receptors, including CCR2 and CCR4.
- anti-cancer agents also include those that augment the immune system such as adjuvants or adoptive T cell transfer.
- Anti-cancer vaccines include dendritic cells, synthetic peptides, DNA vaccines and recombinant viruses.
- chemotherapeutic agents are known to those skilled in the art. In addition, their administration is described in the standard literature. For example, the administration of many of the chemotherapeutic agents is described in the "Physicians' Desk Reference” (PDR, e.g., 1996 edition, Medical Economics Company, Montvale, NJ), the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference as if set forth in its entirety.
- PDR Physical Economics Company, Montvale, NJ
- the compounds of the invention can be administered in the form of pharmaceutical compositions which refers to a combination of a compound of the invention, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- compositions can be prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art, and can be administered by a variety of routes, depending upon whether local or systemic treatment is desired and upon the area to be treated.
- Administration may be topical (including ophthalmic and to mucous membranes including intranasal, vaginal and rectal delivery), pulmonary ⁇ e.g., by inhalation or insufflation of powders or aerosols, including by nebulizer; intratracheal, intranasal, epidermal and transdermal), ocular, oral or parenteral.
- Methods for ocular delivery can include topical administration (eye drops), subconjunctival, periocular or intra vitreal injection or introduction by balloon catheter or ophthalmic inserts surgically placed in the conjunctival sac.
- Parenteral administration includes intravenous, intraarterial, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, or intramuscular injection or infusion; or intracranial, e.g., intrathecal or intraventricular, administration.
- compositions and formulations for topical administration may include transdermal patches, ointments, lotions, creams, gels, drops, suppositories, sprays, liquids and powders.
- Conventional pharmaceutical carriers, aqueous, powder or oily bases, thickeners and the like may be necessary or desirable.
- compositions which contain, as the active ingredient, one or more of the compounds of the invention above in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
- the active ingredient is typically mixed with an excipient, diluted by an excipient or enclosed within such a carrier in the form of, for example, a capsule, sachet, paper, or other container.
- the excipient serves as a diluent, it can be a solid, semi-solid, or liquid material, which acts as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient.
- compositions can be in the form of tablets, pills, powders, lozenges, sachets, cachets, elixirs, suspensions, emulsions, solutions, syrups, aerosols (as a solid or in a liquid medium), ointments containing, for example, up to 10 % by weight of the active compound, soft and hard gelatin capsules, suppositories, sterile injectable solutions, and sterile packaged powders.
- the active compound can be milled to provide the appropriate particle size prior to combining with the other ingredients. If the active compound is substantially insoluble, it can be milled to a particle size of less than 200 mesh. If the active compound is substantially water soluble, the particle size can be adjusted by milling to provide a substantially uniform distribution in the formulation, e.g. about 40 mesh.
- excipients include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cellulose, water, syrup, and methyl cellulose.
- the formulations can additionally include:
- lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil; wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preserving agents such as methyl- and
- compositions of the invention can be formulated so as to provide quick, sustained or delayed release of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures known in the art.
- compositions can be formulated in a unit dosage form, each dosage containing from about 5 to about 100 mg, more usually about 10 to about 30 mg, of the active ingredient.
- unit dosage forms refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other mammals, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
- the active compound can be effective over a wide dosage range and is generally administered in a pharmaceutically effective amount. It will be understood, however, that the amount of the compound actually administered will usually be determined by a physician, according to the relevant circumstances, including the condition to be treated, the chosen route of administration, the actual compound administered, the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, the severity of the patient's symptoms, and the like.
- the principal active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical excipient to form a solid pre-formulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention.
- a solid pre-formulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention.
- the active ingredient is typically dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition can be readily subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules.
- This solid pre-formulation is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from, for example, 0.1 to about 500 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention.
- the tablets or pills of the present invention can be coated or otherwise compounded to provide a dosage form affording the advantage of prolonged action.
- the tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former.
- the two components can be separated by an enteric layer which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permit the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release.
- enteric layers or coatings such materials including a number of polymeric acids and mixtures of polymeric acids with such materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol, and cellulose acetate.
- liquid forms in which the compounds and compositions of the present invention can be incorporated for administration orally or by injection include aqueous solutions, suitably flavored syrups, aqueous or oil suspensions, and flavored emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseed oil, sesame oil, coconut oil, or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and similar pharmaceutical vehicles.
- compositions for inhalation or insufflation include solutions and suspensions in pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous or organic solvents, or mixtures thereof, and powders.
- the liquid or solid compositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as described supra.
- the compositions are administered by the oral or nasal respiratory route for local or systemic effect.
- compositions in can be nebulized by use of inert gases. Nebulized solutions may be breathed directly from the nebulizing device or the nebulizing device can be attached to a face masks tent, or intermittent positive pressure breathing machine. Solution, suspension, or powder compositions can be administered orally or nasally from devices which deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
- compositions can be administered to a patient already suffering from a disease in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease and its complications. Effective doses will depend on the disease condition being treated as well as by the judgment of the attending clinician depending upon factors such as the severity of the disease, the age, weight and general condition of the patient, and the like.
- compositions administered to a patient can be in the form of pharmaceutical compositions described above. These compositions can be sterilized by conventional sterilization techniques, or may be sterile filtered. Aqueous solutions can be packaged for use as is, or lyophilized, the lyophilized preparation being combined with a sterile aqueous carrier prior to administration.
- the pH of the compound preparations typically will be between 3 and 11, more preferably from 5 to 9 and most preferably from 7 to 8. It will be understood that use of certain of the foregoing excipients, carriers, or stabilizers will result in the formation of pharmaceutical salts.
- the therapeutic dosage of the compounds of the present invention can vary according to, for example, the particular use for which the treatment is made, the manner of administration of the compound, the health and condition of the patient, and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
- the proportion or concentration of a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutical composition can vary depending upon a number of factors including dosage, chemical characteristics (e.g., hydrophobicity), and the route of administration.
- the compounds of the invention can be provided in an aqueous physiological buffer solution containing about 0.1 to about 10% w/v of the compound for parenteral administration. Some typical dose ranges are from about 1 ⁇ g/kg to about 1 g/kg of body weight per day.
- the dose range is from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day.
- the dosage is likely to depend on such variables as the type and extent of progression of the disease or disorder, the overall health status of the particular patient, the relative biological efficacy of the compound selected, formulation of the excipient, and its route of administration. Effective doses can be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems.
- the compounds of the invention can also be formulated in combination with one or more additional active ingredients which can include any pharmaceutical agent such as anti-viral agents, vaccines, antibodies, immune enhancers, immune
- Another aspect of the present invention relates to fluorescent dye, spin label, heavy metal or radio-labeled compounds of the invention that would be useful not only in imaging but also in assays, both in vitro and in vivo, for localizing and quantitating the FGFR enzyme in tissue samples, including human, and for identifying FGFR enzyme ligands by inhibition binding of a labeled compound.
- the present invention includes FGFR enzyme assays that contain such labeled compounds.
- the present invention further includes isotopically-labeled compounds of the invention.
- An “isotopically” or “radio-labeled” compound is a compound of the invention where one or more atoms are replaced or substituted by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number typically found in nature (i.e., naturally occurring).
- Suitable radionuclides that may be incorporated in compounds of the present invention include but are not limited to 2 H (also written as D for deuterium), 3 H (also written as T for tritium), n C, 13 C, 14 C, 13 N, 15 N, 15 0, 17 0, 18 0, 18 F, 35 S, 36 C1, 82 Br, 75 Br, 76 Br, 77 Br, 123 I, 124 I, 125 I and 131 I.
- the radionuclide that is incorporated in the instant radio-labeled compounds will depend on the specific application of that radio-labeled compound.
- a “radio-labeled” or “labeled compound” is a compound that has incorporated at least one radionuclide.
- the radionuclide is selected from the group consisting of 3 H, 14 C, 125 1 , 35 S and 82 Br.
- Synthetic methods for incorporating radio-isotopes into organic compounds are applicable to compounds of the invention and are well known in the art.
- a radio-labeled compound of the invention can be used in a screening assay to identify/evaluate compounds.
- a newly synthesized or identified compound i.e., test compound
- a test compound can be evaluated for its ability to reduce binding of the radio-labeled compound of the invention to the FGFR4 enzyme. Accordingly, the ability of a test compound to compete with the radio-labeled compound for binding to the FGFR4 enzyme directly correlates to its binding affinity.
- kits useful for example, in the treatment or prevention of FGFR-associated diseases or disorders, obesity, diabetes and other diseases referred to herein which include one or more containers containing a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention.
- kits can further include, if desired, one or more of various conventional pharmaceutical kit components, such as, for example, containers with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, additional containers, etc., as will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art.
- Instructions, either as inserts or as labels, indicating quantities of the components to be administered, guidelines for administration, and/or guidelines for mixing the components, can also be included in the kit.
- the invention will be described in greater detail by way of specific examples.
- Typical preparative reverse-phase high performance liquid chromatography (RP-HPLC) column conditions are as follows:
- pH 2 purifications: Waters SunfireTM Cis 5 ⁇ particle size, 19 x 100 mm column, eluting with mobile phase A: 0.1% TFA (trifluoroacetic acid) in water and mobile phase B: acetonitrile; the flow rate was 30 mL/minute, the separating gradient was optimized for each compound using the Compound Specific Method Optimization protocol as described in the literature [see “Preparative LCMS Purification: Improved Compound Specific Method Optimization", K. Blom, B. Glass, R. Sparks, A. Combs, J. Comb. Chem., 6, 874-883 (2004)]. Typically, the flow rate used with the 30 x 100 mm column was 60 mL/minute.
- pH 10 purifications: Waters XBridge Cis 5 ⁇ particle size, 19 x 100 mm column, eluting with mobile phase A: 0.15% NH 4 OH in water and mobile phase B: acetonitrile; the flow rate was 30 mL/minute, the separating gradient was optimized for each compound using the Compound Specific Method Optimization protocol as described in the literature [See “Preparative LCMS Purification: Improved Compound Specific Method Optimization", K. Blom, B. Glass, R. Sparks, A. Combs, J. Comb. Chem., 6, 874-883 (2004)]. Typically, the flow rate used with 30 x 100 mm column was 60 mL/minute.
- Step 2 N-[(4,6-dichloropyridi -3-yl)methyl]-2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyaniline
- Step 3 ethyl 3-[[(4,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl)methyl] (2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)aminoJ-3-oxopropanoate
- Step 4 6-chloro-2-(2 ,6-dtfluoro-3 ,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3-oxo-l ,2 ,3 ,4-tetrahydro-2 ' , 7- naphthyridine-4-carboxylate
- Step 6 6 '-chloro-2 '- ( 2, 6-dtfluoro-3, 5-dimethoxyphenyl)-l ', 2 '-dihydro-3 'H-spiro
- Step 7 6'-[ (2-aminophenyl)amino]-2'-(2,6-dtfluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-l ' 2 - dihydro-3 ⁇ -spiro [ cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[ 2, 7Jnaphthyridin J -3 '-one
- Step 8 N-(2-(2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3'-oxo-2',3'-dihydro-l ⁇ - spirofcyclopropane-l,4'-[2 JnaphthyridineJ-6'-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide
- Step 1 2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-6'-(methylamino)-l ⁇ - spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[2, 7] naphthyridin] -3 '(2 'H)-one
- Step 2 N-(2 '-(2, 6-difluoro-3, 5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3 '-oxo-2 ', 3 '-dihydro-l ⁇ - spiro [cyclopropane- 1,4'- [2, 7] naphthyridine] -6'-yl)-N-methylacrylamide
- Step 1 2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-6'-(2-methyl-6-nitrophenylamino)-l 'H- spirof cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[2,
- Step 3 N-(2-(2'-(2,6-dtfluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3'-oxo-2',3'-dihydro-l ⁇ - spiro [cyclopropane- 1,4'- [2, 7] naphthyridine] -6'-ylamino)-3-methylphenyl)acrylamide
- This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1, Steps 6 to 8, with 1 ,4-dibromobutane replacing l-bromo-2-chloro-ethane in Step 6.
- Step 3 N-(2- ⁇ [2'-(2, 6-difluoro-3, 5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3 '-oxo-2 ',3'-dihydro-l ⁇ - spiro [cyclopropane- 1,4'- [2, 7] naphthyridin] -6'-yl] amino ⁇ -4-morpholin-4- ylphenyl)acrylamide
- Step 7 2'-chloro-6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-5',6'-dihydro-7'H- spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 8 '-pyridof 4, 3-dJpyrimidin J- 7 '-one
- Step 8 tert-butyl [(IS, 2R)-2-hydroxycyclopentyl] carbamate
- Step 9 2'- ⁇ [ (lR,2S)-2-aminocyclopentyl]oxy ⁇ -6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- 5 ', 6 '-dihydro- 7 'H-spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 8 '-pyridof 4, 3-dJpyrimidinJ- 7 '-one
- Step 10 N-((lS,2R)-2-(6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-7'-oxo-6', 7'-dihydro-5'H- spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 8 '-pyridof 4, 3-d] pyrimidine] -2 '-yloxy)cyclopentyl)acrylamide
- the inhibitor potency of the exemplified compounds was measured in an enzyme assay that measures peptide phosphorylation using FRET measurements to detect product formation.
- Inhibitors were serially diluted in DMSO and a volume of 0.5 ⁇ , was transferred to the wells of a 384-well plate.
- Assay buffer 50 mM HEPES, 10 mM MgCk, 1 mM EGTA, 0.01% Tween-20, 5 mM DTT, pH 7.5
- assay buffer 50 mM HEPES, 10 mM MgCk, 1 mM EGTA, 0.01% Tween-20, 5 mM DTT, pH 7.5
- Appropriate controls (enzyme blank and enzyme with no inhibitor) were included on the plate.
- the assay was initiated by the addition of a 10 solution containing biotinylated
- FGFR1, FGFR2, and FGFR4 are measured under equivalent conditions with the following changes in enzyme and ATP concentrations: FGFR1, 0.02 nM and 210 uM respectively, FGFR2, 0.01 nM and 100 uM, respectively, and FGFR4, 0.04 nM and 600 uM respectively.
- the enzymes were purchased from Millipore or Invitrogen.
- GraphPad prism3 was used to analyze the data.
- the ICso values were derived by fitting the data to the equation for a sigmoidal dose-response with a variable slope.
- Y Bottom + (Top-Bottom)/(l+10 A ((LogICso-X)*HillSlope)) where X is the logarithm of concentration and Y is the response.
- Compounds having an ICso of 1 ⁇ or less are considered active.
- the compounds of the invention were found to be selective inhibitors of FGFR4 according to the FGFR Enzymatic Assay.
- Tables 1 and 2 provide ICso data for compounds of the invention assayed in the FGFR Enzymatic Assay after dilution in assay buffer, added to the plate and pre-incubated for 4 hours.
- Tables 3 and 4 provide IC50 data for compounds of the invention assayed in FGFR Enzymatic Assay after dilution in assay buffer, added to the plate and pre- incubated for 5 to 10 minutes.
- Table 3
- FGFR4 inhibitory activity of the example compounds in cells, tissues, and/or animals can be demonstrated according to one or more assays or models described in the art such as, for example, in French et al. "Targeting FGFR4 Inihibits Hepatocellular Carcinoma in Preclinical Mouse Models," PLoS ONE, May 2012, Vol. 7, Issue 5, e36713, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention relates to bicyclic heterocycles, and pharmaceutical compositions of the same, that are inhibitors of the FGFR4 enzyme and are useful in the treatment of FGFR4-associated diseases such as cancer.
Description
BICYCLIC HETEROCYCLES AS FGFR4 INHIBITORS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
The present invention relates to bicyclic heterocycles, and pharmaceutical compositions of the same, that are inhibitors of the enzyme FGFR4 and are useful in the treatment of FGFR4-associated diseases such as cancer.
BACKGROUND OF INVENTION
The Fibroblast Growth Factor Receptors (FGFR) are receptor tyrosine kinases that bind to fibroblast growth factor (FGF) ligands. There are four FGFR proteins (FGFR 1-4) that are capable of binding ligands and are involved in the regulation of many physiological processes including tissue development, angiogenesis, wound healing, and metabolic regulation. Upon ligand binding, the receptors undergo dimerization and phosphorylation leading to stimulation of the protein kinase activity and recruitment of many intracellular docking proteins. These interactions facilitate the activation of an array of intracellular signaling pathways including Ras-MAPK, AKT- PI3K, and phospholipase C that are important for cellular growth, proliferation and survival (Reviewed in Eswarakumar et al. Cytokine & Growth Factor Reviews, 2005).
Aberrant activation of this pathway either through overexpression of FGF ligands or FGFR or activating mutations in the FGFRs can lead to tumor development, progression, and resistance to conventional cancer therapies. In human cancer, genetic alterations including gene amplification, chromosomal translocations and somatic mutations that lead to ligand-independent receptor activation have been described. Large scale DNA sequencing of thousands of tumor samples has revealed that components of the FGFR pathway are among the most frequently mutated in human cancer. Many of these activating mutations are identical to germline mutations that lead to skeletal dysplasia syndromes. Mechanisms that lead to aberrant ligand- dependent signaling in human disease include overexpression of FGFs and changes in FGFR splicing that lead to receptors with more promiscuous ligand binding abilities (Reviewed in Knights and Cook Pharmacology & Therapeutics, 2010; Turner and Grose, Nature Reviews Cancer, 2010). Therefore, development of inhibitors targeting
FGFR may be useful in the clinical treatment of diseases that have elevated FGF or FGFR activity.
The cancer types in which FGF/FGFRs are implicated include, but are not limited to: carcinomas (e.g., bladder, breast, cervical, colorectal, endometrial, gastric, head and neck, kidney, liver, lung, ovarian, prostate); hematopoietic malignancies (e.g., multiple myeloma, chronic lymphocytic lymphoma, adult T cell leukemia, acute myelogenous leukemia, non-Hodgkin lymphoma, myeloproliferative neoplasms, and Waldenstrom's Macroglubulinemia); and other neoplasms (e.g., glioblastoma, melanoma, and rhabdosarcoma). In addition to a role in oncogenic neoplasms, FGFR activation has also been implicated in skeletal and chondrocyte disorders including, but not limited to, achrondroplasia and craniosynostosis syndromes.
The FGFR4-FGF19 signaling axis, specifically, has been implicated in the pathogenesis of a number of cancers including hepatocellular carcinoma (Heinzle et al, Cur. Pharm. Des. 2014, 20:2881). Ectopic expression of FGF19 in transgenic mice was shown to lead to tumor formation in the liver and a neutralizing antibody to FGF 19 was found to inhibit tumor growth in mice. In addition, overexpression of FGFR4 has been observed in a multiple tumor types including hepatocellular carcinoma, colorectal, breast, pancreatic, prostate, lung, and thyroid cancers. Furthermore, activating mutations in FGFR4 have been reported in rhabdomyosarcoma (Taylor et al. JCI 2009,119:3395). Targeting FGFR4 with selective small molecule inhibitors may therefore prove beneficial in the treatment of certain cancers.
There is a continuing need for the development of new drugs for the treatment of cancer and other diseases, and the FGFR4 inhibitors described herein help address this need.
SUMMARY OF INVENTION
The present invention is directed to inhibitors of FGFR4 having Formula (Γ):
( )
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein constituent variables are defined herein.
The present invention is further directed to pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula (Γ), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
The present invention is further directed to methods of inhibiting an FGFR4 enzyme comprising contacting the enzyme with a compound of Formula (Γ), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The present invention is further directed to a method of treating a disease associated with abnormal activity or expression of an FGFR4 enzyme, comprising administering a compound of Formula (Γ), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, to a patient in need thereof.
The present invention is further directed to compounds of Formula (Γ) for use in treating a disease associated with abnormal activity or expression of an FGFR4 enzyme.
The present invention is further directed to a method for treating a disorder mediated by an FGFR4 enzyme, or a mutant thereof, in a patient in need thereof, comprising the step of administering to said patient a compound according to the present invention or pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof.
The present invention is further directed to the use of compounds of Formula (Γ) in the preparation of a medicament for use in therapy.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
In one aspect, the present invention provides compounds of Formula (F):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
X is N or CR6;
Y is O or NR8;
R1 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl;
R2 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R3 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R4 is C 1-3 alkyl or C 1-3 haloalkyl;
R5 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R6 is H, halo, CN, ORa4, SRa4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4,
NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2RM, NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4, S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2Rb4, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-e alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R6 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R10A;
L is a bond or *-CR7AR7B=CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to Y in Formula (F); wherein the symbol
represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond;
R is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R7A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7B is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7A and R7B together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of
R7C are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7D is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7C and R7D together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
alternatively, when is a double bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered
heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17; alternatively, when is a single bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7A and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7C and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R8 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by halo, CN, ORa9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9, NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9,
NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R8 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R19;
R10 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, a 5-10 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-10 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R10 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 R10A;
R10A, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa4,
SRa4, C(0)Rb4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, C(0)ORa4, OC(0)Rb4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4,
C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2RM, NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4, S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2RM, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of R10A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, Rc4 and Rd4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Re4 is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R11 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, and Ci-6 haloalkyl; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, and C2-6 alkynyl are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group or a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group; wherein said 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group and 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 R10A;
R12 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by R17;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa7, SRa7, C(0)Rb7, C(0)NRc7Rd7, C(0)ORa7, OC(0)Rb7, OC(0)NRc7Rd7,
C(=NRe7)NRc7Rd7, NRc7C(=NRe7)NRc7Rd7, NRc7Rd7, NRc7C(0)Rb7, NRc7C(0)ORa7, NRc7C(0)NRc7Rd7, NRc7S(0)Rb7, NRc7S(0)2Rb7, NRc7S(0)2NRc7Rd7, S(0)Rb7, S(0)NRc7Rd7, S(0)2Rb7, S(0)2NRc7Rd7, Ci-e alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R17 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra7, Rb7, Rc7, and Rd7, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of Ra7, Rb7, Rc7, and Rd7 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, Rc7 and Rd7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Re7 is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R19, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa9, SRa9, C(0)Rb9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, C(0)ORa9, OC(0)Rb9, OC(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9,
NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, and C1-4 haloalkyl;
Ra9, Rc9, and Rd9, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H and Ci- 4 alkyl; and
Rb9 is C 1-4 alkyl. In one embodiment, Y is O. In another embodiment, Y is
NR8.
In some embodiments, the present invention provides an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (I):
X is N or CR6;
R1 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl;
R2 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R3 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R4 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl;
R5 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R6 is H, halo, CN, ORa4, SRa4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4,
NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2Rb4,
NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4, S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2Rb4, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-e alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7
membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R6 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R10A;
L is a bond or *-CR7AR7B==CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond;
R7A is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R7A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7B is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7A and R7B together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of
R7C are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7D is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7C and R7D together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon
and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
alternatively, when is a double bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17; alternatively, when is a single bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7A and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7C and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R8 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by halo, CN, ORa9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9, NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9,
NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R8 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R19;
R10 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, a 5-10 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R10 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 R10A;
R10A, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa4, SRa4, C(0)Rb4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, C(0)ORa4, OC(0)Rb4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4,
C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2RM, NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4, S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2Rb4, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of R10A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, R and R together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Re4 is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R11 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, and Ci-6 haloalkyl; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, and C2-6 alkynyl are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group or a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group; wherein said 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group and 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 R10A;
R12 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by R17;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa7, SRa7, C(0)Rb7, C(0)NRc7Rd7, C(0)ORa7, OC(0)Rb7, OC(0)NRc7Rd7,
C(=NRe7)NRc7Rd7, NRc7C(=NRe7)NRc7Rd7, NRc7Rd7, NRc7C(0)Rb7, NRc7C(0)ORa7, NRc7C(0)NRc7Rd7, NRc7S(0)Rb7, NRc7S(0)2Rb7, NRc7S(0)2NRc7Rd7, S(0)Rb7, S(0)NRc7Rd7, S(0)2Rb7, S(0)2NRc7Rd7, Ci-e alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R17 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra7, Rb7, Rc7, and Rd7, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of Ra7, Rb7, Rc7, and
R are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, Rc7 and Rd7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, N02, ORa9,
SRa9, C(0)Rb9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, C(0)ORa9, OC(0)Rb9, OC(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9R , NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, and C1-4 haloalkyl;
Ra9, Rc9, and Rd9, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H and Ci 4 alkyl; and
Rb9 is CM alkyl.
In some embodiments the present invention is directed to inhibitors of FGFR4 having Formula (II):
R2 is F or CI;
R5 is F or CI;
L is a bond or *-CR7AR7B=CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond;
R is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R7A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7B is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7A and R7B together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R7C are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7D is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7C and R7D together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
alternatively, when is a double bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered
heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17; alternatively, when is a single bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7A and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7C and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R8 is H or methyl;
R10 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, a 5-10 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R10 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 R10A;
R10A, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa4,
SRa4, C(0)Rb4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, C(0)ORa4, OC(0)Rb4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4,
C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2RM, NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4,
S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2RM, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-e alkenyl, C2-e alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R10a are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4 are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, Rc4 and Rd4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1 , 2 or 3 substituents s independently selected from R19;
Re4 is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R11 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, and Ci-6 haloalkyl; alternatively, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group or a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group; wherein said 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group and 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3 or 4 R10A;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy;
R19, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, N02, ORa9, SRa9, C(0)Rb9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, C(0)ORa9, OC(0)Rb9, OC(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9, NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9,
NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, and C1-4 haloalkyl;
Ra9, Rc9, and Rd9, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H and Ci- 4 alkyl; and
Rb9 is CM alkyl.
In some embodiments the compounds of the invention have Formula (V):
wherein:
L is a bond or *-CR7AR7B=CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to -O- in Formula (V); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond. In some embodiments, X is N.
In some embodiments, X is CR6.
In some embodiments, R6 is H, halo, CN, or Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R6 is H. In some embodiments, R6 is Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R6 is methyl. In some embodiments, R6 is halo. In some embodiments, R6 is CN.
In some embodiments, R1 is C1-3 alkyl. In some embodiments, R1 is methyl.
In some embodiments, R2 is halo. In some embodiments, R2 is fluoro. In some embodiments, R2 is chloro.
In some embodiments, R3 is H.
In some embodiments, R4 is C1-3 alkyl. In some embodiments, R4 is methyl. In some embodiments, R5 is halo. In some embodiments, R5 is fluoro. In some embodiments, R5 is chloro.
In some embodiments, R2 is fluoro and R5 is fluoro. In some embodiments, R2 is chloro and R5 is chloro.
In some embodiments, R1 is C1-3 alkyl; R2 is halo; R3 is H; R4 is C1-3 alkyl; and R5 is halo.
In some embodiments, R1 is C1-3 alkyl; R2 is F; R3 is H; R4 is C1-3 alkyl; and R5 is F.
In some embodiments, R1 is methyl; R2 is F; R3 is H; R4 is methyl; and R5 is F. In some embodiments, R1 is C1-3 alkyl; R2 is CI; R3 is H; R4 is C1-3 alkyl; and R5 is CI.
In some embodiments, R1 is methyl; R2 is CI; R3 is H; R4 is methyl; and R5 is
CI.
In some embodiments, R10 is Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R10 is methyl.
In some embodiments, R11 is Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R11 is methyl.
In some embodiments, R10 and R11 are each Ci-6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 are each methyl.
In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group. In some
embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, or 6-membered cycloalkyl group. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, or 5-membered cycloalkyl group.
In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclopropyl group. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclobutyl group. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclopentyl group. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclohexyl group. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cycloheptyl group.
In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclopropyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R10A. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclobutyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R10A. In some embodiments,
R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a
cyclopentyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R10A. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclohexyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R10A.
In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group.
In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydropyranyl group, a tetrahydrofuranyl group,
tetrahydrothiophene group, a pyrrolidinyl group, or a piperidinyl group. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydropyranyl group. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydropyranyl group optionally substituted by 1 or 2 R10A. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydrofuranyl group. In some
embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydrofuranyl group optionally substituted by R10A. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form an azetidinyl group. In some embodiments, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form an azetidinyl group optionally substituted by R10A.
In some embodiments, L is a bond.
In some embodiments, L is -(C2-6 alkylene)-NH-, -(C2-6 alkenylene)-NH-, -(C2-6 alkynylene)-NH-, -(C6-io aryl)-NH-, -(C3-10 cycloalkyl)-NH-, a (5-10 membered heteroaryl)-NH-, or a (4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-NH- group, wherein each C2-6 alkylene, C2-6 alkenylene, C2-6 alkynylene, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17.
In some embodiments, L is -(C2-6 alkylene)-NH-. In some embodiments, L is a -(CH2 CH2)-NH-. In some embodiments, L is -(C2-6 alkenylene)-NH-.
In some embodiments, L is a -(C6-io aryl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -(phenyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17.
In some embodiments, L is a -(5-10 membered heteroaryl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -(pyridyl)-NH-
group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R . In some embodiments, L is a - (pyrimidinyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some
embodiments, L is an -(imidazolyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0 or 1 R17. In some embodiments, L is an -(pyrazolyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0 or 1 R17.
In some embodiments, L is a -(4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -(4-6 membered heterocycloalkyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a
-(tetrahydrofuranyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -(tetrahydropyranyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -(pyrrolidinyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -(piperidinyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17.
In some embodiments, L is a -( C3-10 cycloalkyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -( C3-7 cycloalkyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a - (cyclopropyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some
embodiments, L is a -(cyclobutyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -(cyclopentyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17. In some embodiments, L is a -(cyclohexyl)-NH- group optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17.
In some embodiments, L is
R7E is H or C1-4 alkyl, and the phenyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17, wherein R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy. In a preferred embodiment, R7E is H.
In some embodiments, L is
R is H or Ci-4 alkyl, and the cyclohexyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17, wherein R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy. In a preferred embo
In some embodiments, L
R7E is H or C1-4 alkyl, and the tetrahydrofuranyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17, wherein R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy. In a preferred embodiment, R7E is H.
In some embodiments, L is
R7E is H or Ci-4 alkyl, and the tetrahydrofuranyl group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17, wherein R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy. In a preferred embodiment, R7E is H.
In some embodiments, L is selected from:
tetrahydrothiophene- 1 , 1 -dioxide (sulfolanyl), pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, piperidinyl, and piperidin-2-one group is optionally substituted with 0, 1 or 2 R17, wherein R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN,
amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 alkylthio, C1-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy. In a preferred em bodiment, R7Eis H.
In some embodiments, L is *-CR7AR7B CR7CR7D-NR7E-, wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond.
In some embodiments:
L is *-CR7AR7B - CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond;
R7A is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
R7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
alternatively, when is a double bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17; alternatively, when is a single bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and C1-4 haloalkoxy; and
R8 is H.
In some embodiments:
L is *-CR7AR7B CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I), and wherein the symbol represents a single bond;
R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently from R17;
R7E is selected from H or methyl;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
R8 is H.
In some embodiments, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a cyclohexyl group.
In some embodiments:
L is *-CR7AR7B == CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I), wherein the symbol represents a double bond, and wherein R7B and R7D are absent;
R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently from R17;
R7E is selected from H or methyl;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
R8 is H.
In some embodiments:
L is *-CR7AR7B - CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I), and wherein the symbol represents a single bond;
R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H or methyl;
R , at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
8 is H.
substituted with from 1 to 3 R17 groups, wherein the single wavy lines indicates the point of the attachment to Y, O, or NR8 in formula (Γ), (I), (II) or (V) and the double wavy lines indicate the point of attachment to the carbonyl group of the - C(0)CH=CHR12 moiety in formula (Γ), (I), (II) or (V).
In some embodiments, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a tetrahydrofuranyl moiety.
In some embodiments, R7A is H. In some embodiments, R7A is C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R7B is H. In some embodiments, R7B is C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R7C is H. In some embodiments, R7C is C1-4 alkyl.
In some embodiments, R7D is H. In some embodiments, R7D is C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R7E is H. In some embodiments, R7E is methyl.
In some embodiments, R17 is methyl.
In some embodiments, R8 is H or C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R8 is H or methyl. In some embodiments, R8 is H. In some embodiments, R8 is methyl.
In some embodiments, R12 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by R19; wherein R19, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa9, SRa9, C(0)Rb9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, C(0)ORa9, OC(0)Rb9, OC(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9, NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, and C1-4 haloalkyl;
R , R , and R , at each occurrence, are independently selected from H and Ci-4 alkyl; and Rb9 is Ci-4 alkyl.
In some embodiments, R12 is H or C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R12 is C1-4 alkyl. In some embodiments, R12 is Ci-4 alkyl substituted by -N(CH3)2. In some embodiments, R12 is
-CH2-N(CH3)2. In some embodiments, R12 is methyl. In some embodiments, R12 is Ci- alkyl substituted by piperidin-l-yl. In some embodiments, R12 is -CH2(piperidin-l-
(III)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein X, L, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R8, R10, R11, and R12 are as defined herein; R12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl; and R12b is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments the present invention is an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (IV):
(IV)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L, R2, R5, R8, R10, R11, and R12 are as defined herein; R12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl; and R12b is H, halo, Ci-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, R12a is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
In some embodiments, R12b is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
In some embodiments the present invention is an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (Va):
(Va)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L, R2, R5, R8, R10, R11, and R12 are as defined herein; R12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl; and R12b is H, halo, Ci-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, R12a is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
In some embodiments, R12b is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
In some embodiments the present invention is an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (Vb):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L, R2, R5, R8, R10, R11, and R12 are as defined herein; R12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl; and R12b is H, halo, Ci-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, R12a is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
In some embodiments, R12b is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
In some embodiments the present invention is an inhibitor of FGFR4 which is a compound having Formula (Vc):
(Vc)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L, R2, R5, R8, R10, R11, and R12 are as defined herein; R12a is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl; and R12b is H, halo, Ci-3 alkyl, or C1-3 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, R12a is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
In some embodiments, R12b is H, F, methyl, or trifluoromethyl.
It is further appreciated that certain features of the invention, which are, for clarity, described in the context of separate embodiments, can also be provided in combination in a single embodiment. Conversely, various features of the invention which are, for brevity, described in the context of a single embodiment, can also be provided separately or in any suitable subcombination.
At various places in the present specification, substituents of compounds of the invention are disclosed in groups or in ranges. It is specifically intended that the invention include each and every individual subcombination of the members of such groups and ranges. For example, the term "Ci-6 alkyl" is specifically intended to individually disclose methyl, ethyl, C3 alkyl, C4 alkyl, C5 alkyl, and C6 alkyl.
At various places in the present specification various aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl rings are described. Unless otherwise specified, these
rings can be attached to the rest of the molecule at any ring member as permitted by valency. For example, the term "a pyridine ring" or "pyridinyl" may refer to a pyridin- 2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, or pyridin-4-yl ring.
The term "n-membered" where n is an integer typically describes the number of ring-forming atoms in a moiety where the number of ring-forming atoms is n. For example, piperidinyl is an example of a 6-membered heterocycloalkyl ring, pyrazolyl is an example of a 5-membered heteroaryl ring, pyridyl is an example of a 6-membered heteroaryl ring, and 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene is an example of a 10-membered cycloalkyl group.
For compounds of the invention in which a variable appears more than once, each variable can be a different moiety independently selected from the group defining the variable. For example, where a structure is described having two R groups that are simultaneously present on the same compound, the two R groups can represent different moieties independently selected from the group defined for R.
As used herein, the phrase "optionally substituted" means unsubstituted or substituted.
As used herein, the term "substituted" means that a hydrogen atom is replaced by a non-hydrogen group. It is to be understood that substitution at a given atom is limited by valency.
As used herein, the term "Ci-j, " where i and j are integers, employed in combination with a chemical group, designates a range of the number of carbon atoms in the chemical group with i-j defining the range. For example, Ci-6 alkyl refers to an alkyl group having 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 carbon atoms.
As used herein, the term "alkyl," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a saturated hydrocarbon group that may be straight-chain or branched. In some embodiments, the alkyl group contains 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms. Examples of alkyl moieties include, but are not limited to, chemical groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec -butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, 2- methyl-1 -butyl, 3-pentyl, n-hexyl, 1 ,2,2-trimethylpropyl, and the like. In some embodiments, the alkyl group is methyl, ethyl, or propyl.
As used herein, "alkenyl," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. In some embodiments, the alkenyl moiety contains 2 to 6 or 2 to 4 carbon atoms. Example
alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl, n-propenyl, isopropenyl, n- butenyl, sec-butenyl, and the like.
As used herein, "alkynyl," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. In some embodiments, the alkynyl moiety contains 2 to 6 or 2 to 4 carbon atoms. Example alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, propyn-l-yl, propyn-2-yl, and the like.
As used herein, "halo" or "halogen", employed alone or in combination with other terms, includes fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo. In some embodiments, halo is F or CI. In some embodiments, halo is F.
As used herein, the term "haloalkyl," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to an alkyl group having up to the full valency of halogen atom substituents, which may either be the same or different. In some embodiments, the halogen atoms are fluoro atoms. In some embodiments, the alkyl group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms. Example haloalkyl groups include CF3, C2F5, CHF2, CCb, CHCI2, C2CI5, and the like.
As used herein, the term "alkoxy," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -O-alkyl. In some embodiments, the alkyl group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms. Example alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy (e.g., n-propoxy and isopropoxy), t-butoxy, and the like. In some
embodiments, alkoxy is methoxy.
As used herein, "haloalkoxy," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -O-(haloalkyl). In some embodiments, the alkyl group has 1 to 6, 1 to 4, or 1 to 3 carbon atoms. An example haloalkoxy group is -
As used herein, "amino," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to NH2.
As used herein, the term "alkylamino," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -NH(alkyl). In some embodiments, the alkylamino group has 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Example alkylamino groups include methylamino, ethylamino, propylamino {e.g., n-propylamino and
isopropylamino), and the like.
As used herein, the term "dialkylamino," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -N(alkyl)2. Example dialkylamino groups include dimethylamino, diethylamino, dipropylamino (e.g., di(n-propyl)amino and di(isopropyl)amino), and the like. In some embodiments, each alkyl group independently has 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
As used herein, the term "alkylthio," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a group of formula -S-alkyl. In some embodiments, the alkyl group has 1 to 6 or 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
As used herein, the term "cycloalkyl," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon including cyclized alkyl and alkenyl groups. Cycloalkyl groups can include mono- or polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3, or 4 fused, bridged, or spiro rings) ring systems. Also included in the definition of cycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl rings) fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the cycloalkyl ring, for example, benzo derivatives of cyclopentane, cyclohexene, cyclohexane, and the like, or pyrido derivatives of cyclopentane or cyclohexane. Ring-forming carbon atoms of a cycloalkyl group can be optionally substituted by oxo. Cycloalkyl groups also include cycloalkylidenes. The term "cycloalkyl" also includes bridgehead cycloalkyl groups (e.g., non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon moieties containing at least one bridgehead carbon, such as admantan-l-yl) and spirocycloalkyl groups (e.g., non-aromatic hydrocarbon moieties containing at least two rings fused at a single carbon atom, such as spiro[2.5]octane and the like). In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group has 3 to 10 ring members, or 3 to 7 ring members, or 3 to 6 ring members. In some
embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is monocyclic or bicyclic. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is monocyclic. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is a C3-7 monocyclic cycloalkyl group. Example cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, norbornyl, norpinyl, norcarnyl,
tetrahydronaphthalenyl, octahydronaphthalenyl, indanyl, and the like. In some embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl.
As used herein, the term "heterocycloalkyl," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a non-aromatic ring or ring system, which may optionally
contain one or more alkenylene or alkynylene groups as part of the ring structure, which has at least one heteroatom ring member independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur, oxygen, and phosphorus. Heterocycloalkyl groups can include mono- or polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused, bridged, or spiro rings) ring systems. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group is a monocyclic or bicyclic group having 1, 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. Also included in the definition of heterocycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl rings) fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the non-aromatic heterocycloalkyl ring, for example, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- quinoline and the like. Heterocycloalkyl groups can also include bridgehead heterocycloalkyl groups (e.g., a heterocycloalkyl moiety containing at least one bridgehead atom, such as azaadmantan-l-yl and the like) and spiroheterocycloalkyl groups (e.g., a heterocycloalkyl moiety containing at least two rings fused at a single atom, such as [l,4-dioxa-8-aza-spiro[4.5]decan-N-yl] and the like). In some
embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group has 3 to 10 ring-forming atoms, 4 to 10 ring- forming atoms, or 3 to 8 ring forming atoms. In some embodiments, the
heterocycloalkyl group has 1 to 5 heteroatoms, 1 to 4 heteroatoms, 1 to 3 heteroatoms, or 1 to 2 heteroatoms. The carbon atoms or heteroatoms in the ring(s) of the
heterocycloalkyl group can be oxidized to form a carbonyl, an N-oxide, or a sulfonyl group (or other oxidized linkage) or a nitrogen atom can be quaternized. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl portion is a C2-7 monocyclic heterocycloalkyl group. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group is a morpholine ring, pyrrolidine ring, piperazine ring, piperidine ring, dihydropyran ring, tetrahydropyran ring, tetrahyropyridine, azetidine ring, or tetrahydrofuran ring.
As used herein, the term "aryl," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., having 2 fused rings) aromatic hydrocarbon moiety, such as, but not limited to, phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, and the like. In some embodiments, aryl groups have from 6 to 10 carbon atoms or 6 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, the aryl group is a monocyclic or bicyclic group. In some embodiments, the aryl group is phenyl or naphthyl.
As used herein, the term "heteroaryl," employed alone or in combination with other terms, refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., having 2 or 3 fused rings) aromatic hydrocarbon moiety, having one or more heteroatom ring members
independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl group is a monocyclic or bicyclic group having 1, 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. Example heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, indolyl, pyrryl, oxazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, benzthiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, indazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isothiazolyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, benzimidazolyl, indolinyl, pyrrolyl, azolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzisoxazolyl, imidazo[l,2-b]thiazolyl or the like. The carbon atoms or heteroatoms in the ring(s) of the heteroaryl group can be oxidized to form a carbonyl, an N-oxide, or a sulfonyl group (or other oxidized linkage) or a nitrogen atom can be quaternized, provided the aromatic nature of the ring is preserved. In one embodiment the heteroaryl group is a 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl group. In another embodiment the heteroaryl group is a 5 to 6 membered heteroaryl group.
The compounds described herein can be asymmetric (e.g., having one or more stereocenters). All stereoisomers, such as enantiomers and diastereomers, are intended unless otherwise indicated. Compounds of the present invention that contain asymmetrically substituted carbon atoms can be isolated in optically active or racemic forms. Methods on how to prepare optically active forms from optically inactive starting materials are known in the art, such as by resolution of racemic mixtures or by stereoselective synthesis. Many geometric isomers of olefins, C=N double bonds, and the like can also be present in the compounds described herein, and all such stable isomers are contemplated in the present invention. Cis and trans geometric isomers of the compounds of the present invention are described and may be isolated as a mixture of isomers or as separated isomeric forms.
Resolution of racemic mixtures of compounds can be carried out by methods known in the art. An example method includes fractional recrystallizaion using a chiral resolving acid which is an optically active, salt-forming organic acid. Suitable resolving agents for fractional recrystallization methods are, for example, optically active acids, such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids. Other resolving agents suitable for fractional crystallization methods include stereoisomerically pure forms of methylbenzylamine (e.g., S and R forms, or
diastereomerically pure forms), 2-phenylglycinol, norephedrine, ephedrine, N- methylephedrine, cyclohexylethylamine, 1 ,2-diaminocyclohexane, and the like.
Resolution of racemic mixtures can also be carried out by elution on a column packed with an optically active resolving agent (e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine). Suitable elution solvent composition can be determined by one skilled in the art.
Compounds of the invention also include tautomeric forms. Tautomeric forms result from the swapping of a single bond with an adjacent double bond together with the concomitant migration of a proton. Tautomeric forms include prototropic tautomers which are isomeric protonation states having the same empirical formula and total charge. Example prototropic tautomers include ketone - enol pairs, amide - imidic acid pairs, lactam - lactim pairs, enamine - imine pairs, and annular forms where a proton can occupy two or more positions of a heterocyclic system, for example, 1H- and 3H- imidazole, 1H-, 2H- and 4H- 1 ,2,4-triazole, 1H- and 2H- isoindole, and 1H- and 2H- pyrazole. Tautomeric forms can be in equilibrium or sterically locked into one form by appropriate substitution.
Compounds of the invention also include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the intermediates or final compounds. Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers. For example, isotopes of hydrogen include tritium and deuterium.
The term, "compound," as used herein is meant to include all stereoisomers, geometric iosomers, tautomers, and isotopes of the structures depicted.
All compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can be found together with other substances such as water and solvents (e.g., in the form of hydrates and solvates) or can be isolated.
In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention, or salts thereof, are substantially isolated. By "substantially isolated" is meant that the compound is at least partially or substantially separated from the environment in which it was formed or detected. Partial separation can include, for example, a composition enriched in the compounds of the invention. Substantial separation can include compositions containing at least about 50%, at least about 60%, at least about 70%, at least about 80%), at least about 90%>, at least about 95%, at least about 97%, or at least about 99% by weight of the compounds of the invention, or salt thereof. Methods for isolating compounds and their salts are routine in the art.
The phrase "pharmaceutically acceptable" is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
The present invention also includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described herein. As used herein, "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refers to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by converting an existing acid or base moiety to its salt form. Examples of
pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention include the non-toxic salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, non-aqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, alcohols (e.g., methanol, ethanol, iso-propanol, or butanol) or acetonitrile (ACN) are preferred. Lists of suitable salts are found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th ed., Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 1985, p. 1418 and Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 66, 2 (1977), each of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
The following abbreviations may be used herein: AcOH (acetic acid); Ac20
(acetic anhydride); aq. (aqueous); atm. (atmosphere(s)); Boc (t-butoxycarbonyl); br (broad); Cbz (carboxybenzyl); calc. (calculated); d (doublet); dd (doublet of doublets); DCM (dichloromethane); DEAD (diethyl azodicarboxylate); DIAD (N,N'-diisopropyl azidodicarboxylate); DIPEA (N,N-diisopropylethylamine); DMF (N,N- dimethylformamide); Et (ethyl); EtOAc (ethyl acetate); g (gram(s)); h (hour(s)); HATU (N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-O-(7-azabenzotriazol- 1 -yl)uronium hexafluorophosphate); HC1 (hydrochloric acid); HPLC (high performance liquid chromatography); Hz (hertz); J (coupling constant); LCMS (liquid chromatography - mass spectrometry); m
(multiplet); M (molar); mCPBA (3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid); MgS04 (magnesium sulfate); MS (Mass spectrometry); Me (methyl); MeCN (acetonitrile); MeOH
(methanol); mg (milligram(s)); min. (minutes(s)); mL (milliliter(s)); mmol
(millimole(s)); N (normal); NaHCCte (sodium bicarbonate); NaOH (sodium hydroxide); Na2SC"4 (sodium sulfate); NH4C1 (ammonium chloride); NH4OH (ammonium hydroxide); nM (nanomolar); NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy); OTf (trifluoromethanesulfonate); Pd (palladium); Ph (phenyl); pM (picomolar); PMB (para- methoxybenzyl), POCb (phosphoryl chloride); RP-HPLC (reverse phase high performance liquid chromatography); s (singlet); t (triplet or tertiary); TBS (tert- butyldimethylsilyl); tert (tertiary); tt (triplet of triplets); t-Bu (tert-butyl); TFA
(trifluoroacetic acid); THF (tetrahydrofuran); μg (microgram(s)); μΙ_, (microliter(s)); μΜ (micromolar); wt% (weight percent).
Synthesis
Compounds of the invention, including salts thereof, can be prepared using known organic synthesis techniques and according to various possible synthetic routes.
The reactions for preparing compounds of the invention can be carried out in suitable solvents which can be readily selected by one of skill in the art of organic synthesis. Suitable solvents can be substantially nonreactive with the starting materials (reactants), the intermediates, or products at the temperatures at which the reactions are carried out, e.g., temperatures which can range from the solvent's freezing temperature to the solvent's boiling temperature. A given reaction can be carried out in one solvent or a mixture of more than one solvent. Depending on the particular reaction step, suitable solvents for a particular reaction step can be selected by the skilled artisan.
Preparation of compounds of the invention can involve the protection and deprotection of various chemical groups. The need for protection and deprotection, and the selection of appropriate protecting groups, can be readily determined by one skilled in the art. The chemistry of protecting groups can be found, for example, in T.W.
Greene and P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd. Ed., Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York (1999), which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
Reactions can be monitored according to any suitable method known in the art. For example, product formation can be monitored by spectroscopic means, such as
nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (e.g., ¾ or 13C), infrared spectroscopy, spectrophotometry (e.g., UV-visible), or mass spectrometry, or by chromatography such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or thin layer
chromatography.
The expressions, "ambient temperature," "room temperature," and "r.t.", as used herein, are understood in the art, and refer generally to a temperature, e.g. a reaction temperature, that is about the temperature of the room in which the reaction is carried out, for example, a temperature from about 20 °C to about 30 °C.
Compounds of the invention can be prepared by one skilled in the art according to preparatory routes known in the literature. Example synthetic methods for preparing compounds of the invention are provided in the Schemes below.
Compounds of formula 4 can be synthesized using procedures as outlined in Scheme 1. Reduction of ester 1 using diisobutylaluminium hydride (DIBAL-H) can afford the corresponding aldehyde 2. Reductive amination of aldehyde 2 with aniline 3 using a suitable reducing agent such as sodium triacetoxyborohydride [Na(OAc)3BH] in the presence of an acid such as acetic acid or trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) can afford the amine of formula 4.
Scheme 1
The substituted dichloropyrimidine of formula 8 can be prepared by the method described in Scheme 2. Treatment of the commercially available 5- (chloromethyl)pyrimidine-2,4(lH,3H)-dione, 5, with phosphoryl chloride (POCb) can afford the trichloride pyrimidine of formula 6. Compound 6 can be converted to the iodide of formula 7 using sodium iodide (Nal), tetrabutylammonium iodide (Bu4NI), or an equivalent iodide reagent. Compound 7 can be coupled with aniline 3 in the presence of a suitable base, such as diisopropylethylamine (TrzNet), cesium carbonate (Cs2C03),
or sodium hydride (NaH), to give the dichloropyrimidine of formula 8.
Scheme 2
8
The synthesis of compound 14 is outlined in Scheme 3. Compound 9 can react with ethyl 3-chloro-3-oxopropanoate in a suitable solvent, for example tetrahydrofuran (THF), in the presence of NaH to provide the amide 10. The lactam of formula 11 can be prepared by treatment of compound 10 with a strong base (such as NaH or CS2CO3) in DMF followed by an acid (such as HC1) mediated decarboxylation. The a-substituted lactam 12 can be obtained by alkylation of compound 11 with alkyl halides R10Xhal and/or RuXhal (Xhal is a leaving group such as CI, Br, or I) in the presence of a base (such as NaH or CS2CO3) in DMF or acetonitrile. The chloride 12 can be converted to amino- compound 13 under Buchwald-Hartwig amination conditions using suitable reagents such as Pd(OAc)2 Xantphos/Cs2C03 or Pd(OAc)2/BrettPhos/NaOtBu, etc. The amine 13 can react with acryloyl chloride in the presence of a suitable base (such as z'PnNet) to afford the amide 14.
Scheme 3
Compound 16 can be prepared by the methods described in Scheme 4. The chloride compound 12 can be converted to the corresponding amine 15 under Buchwald- Hartwig amination conditions using suitable reagents such as Pd(OAc)2/Xantphos/Cs2C03 or Pd(OAc)2/BrettPhos/NaOtBu, etc. The amine group in compound 15 can be deprotected by removal of the protecting group, PG, under suitable conditions and can then react with acryloyl chloride, in the presence of a base, such as zPr2NEt, to afford the amide 16. The variable L' is L as defined herein.
Scheme 4
A series of aniline derivatives 21 can be prepared according to the procedures outlined in Scheme 5. Displacement of fluorine in compound 17 with benzylamine (BnNH2) provides the aniline 18 which can be converted to bis-ether by reacting with a suitable sodium alkoxide (NaOR where R is alkyl) followed by saponification to provide acid 19. Compound 20 can be obtained by decarboxylation of benzoic acid 19, followed by hydrogenation to remove the protecting group to afford aniline 21.
Scheme 5
Compound 23 can be prepared by the methods described in Scheme 6. The chloride 12 can be converted to the compound 22 when treated with an amino alcohol and a strong base such as CS2CO3 or NaH. The amine group in compound 22 can be deprotected by removal of the protecting group, PG, under suitable conditions and can then react with acryloyl chloride, in the presence of a base, such as zPr2NEt, to afford the amide 23. The variable L' is L as defined herein.
Scheme 6
12 22
23
Methods of Use
Compounds of the invention can inhibit the activity of the FGFR4 enzyme. For example, the compounds of the invention can be used to inhibit activity of an FGFR4 enzyme in a cell or in an individual or patient in need of inhibition of the enzyme by administering an inhibiting amount of a compound of the invention to the cell, individual, or patient.
In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention are selective for the enzyme FGFR4 over one or more of FGFR1, FGFR2, and/or FGFR3. In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention are selective for the enzyme FGFR4 over FGFR1, FGFR2, and FGFR3. In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention are selective for the enzyme FGFR4 over VEGFR2. In some embodiments, the selectivity is 2-fold or more, 3-fold or more, 5-fold or more, 10-fold or more, 25- fold or more, 50-fold or more, or 100-fold or more.
As FGFR4 inhibitors, the compounds of the invention are useful in the treatment of various diseases associated with abnormal expression or activity of the FGFR4 enzyme or FGFR ligands. Compounds which inhibit FGFR will be useful in providing a means of preventing the growth or inducing apoptosis in tumors, particularly by inhibiting angiogenesis. It is therefore anticipated that the compounds will prove useful in treating or preventing proliferative disorders such as cancers. In particular tumours with activating mutants of receptor tyrosine kinases or upregulation of receptor tyrosine kinases may be particularly sensitive to the inhibitors.
In certain embodiments, the FGFR4, or a mutant thereof, activity is inhibited irreversibly. In certain embodiments, FGFR4, or a mutant thereof, activity is inhibited irreversibly by covalently modifying Cys 552 of FGFR4.
In certain embodiments, the invention provides a method for treating a FGFR4- mediated disorder in a patient in need thereof, comprising the step of administering to said patient a compound according to the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof.
For example, the compounds of the invention are useful in the treatment of cancer. Example cancers include bladder cancer, breast cancer, cervical cancer, colorectal cancer, cancer of the small intestine, colon cancer, rectal cancer, cacncer of the anus, endometrial cancer, gastric cancer, head and neck cancer (e.g., cancers of the larynx, hypopharynx, nasopharynx, oropharynx, lips, and mouth), kidney cancer, liver cancer (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma, cholangiocellular carcinoma), lung cancer (e.g., adenocarcinoma, small cell lung cancer and non-small cell lung carcinomas, parvicellular and non-parvicellular carcinoma, bronchial carcinoma, bronchial adenoma, pleuropulmonary blastoma), ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, testicular cancer, uterine cancer, esophageal cancer, gall bladder cancer, pancreatic cancer (e.g. exocrine pancreatic carcinoma), stomach cancer, thyroid cancer, parathyroid cancer, skin cancer (e.g., squamous cell carcinoma, Kaposi sarcoma, Merkel cell skin cancer), and brain cancer (e.g., astrocytoma, meduUoblastoma, ependymoma, neuro-ectodermal tumors, pineal tumors).
Further example cancers include hematopoietic malignancies such as leukemia or lymphoma, multiple myeloma, chronic lymphocytic lymphoma, adult T cell leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, cutaneous T-cell lymphoma, acute myelogenous leukemia, Hodgkin's or non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, myeloproliferative neoplasms (e.g.,
polycythemia vera, essential thrombocythemia, and primary myelofibrosis),
Waldenstrom's Macroglubulinemia, hairy cell lymphoma, chronic myelogenic lymphoma, acute lymphoblastic lymphoma, AIDS-related lymphomas, and Burkitt's lymphoma.
Other cancers treatable with the compounds of the invention include tumors of the eye, glioblastoma, melanoma, rhabdosarcoma, lymphosarcoma, and osteosarcoma.
The compounds of the invention can also be useful in the inhibition of tumor metastisis.
In some embodiments, the present invention provides a method for treating hepatocellular carcinoma in a patient in need thereof, comprising the step of administering to said patient a compound according to the invention, or a
pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof.
In some embodiments, the present invention provides a method for treating Rhabdomyosarcoma, esophageal cancer, breast cancer, or cancer of a head or neck, in a patient in need thereof, comprising the step of administering to said patient a compound according to the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof.
In some embodiments, the present invention provides a method of treating cancer, wherein the cancer is selected from hepatocellular cancer, breast cancer, bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, mesothelioma, lung cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, testicular cancer, thyroid cancer, squamous cell carcinoma, glioblastoma, neuroblastoma, uterine cancer, and rhabdosarcoma.
As used herein, the term "cell" is meant to refer to a cell that is in vitro, ex vivo or in vivo. In some embodiments, an ex vivo cell can be part of a tissue sample excised from an organism such as a mammal. In some embodiments, an in vitro cell can be a cell in a cell culture. In some embodiments, an in vivo cell is a cell living in an organism such as a mammal.
As used herein, the term "contacting" refers to the bringing together of indicated moieties in an in vitro system or an in vivo system. For example, "contacting" the FGFR4 enzyme with a compound of the invention includes the administration of a compound of the present invention to an individual or patient, such as a human, having FGFR, as well as, for example, introducing a compound of the invention into a sample containing a cellular or purified preparation containing the FGFR4 enzyme.
As used herein, the term "individual" or "patient," used interchangeably, refers to any animal, including mammals, preferably mice, rats, other rodents, rabbits, dogs, cats, swine, cattle, sheep, horses, or primates, and most preferably humans.
As used herein, the phrase "therapeutically effective amount" refers to the amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue, system, animal, individual or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician.
As used herein the term "treating" or "treatment" refers to 1) preventing the disease; for example, preventing a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who may be predisposed to the disease, condition or disorder but does not yet experience or display the pathology or symptomatology of the disease; 2) inhibiting the disease; for example, inhibiting a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is
experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., arresting further development of the pathology and/or
symptomatology), or 3) ameliorating the disease; for example, ameliorating a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., reversing the pathology and/or symptomatology). Combination Therapy
One or more additional pharmaceutical agents or treatment methods such as, for example, anti-viral agents, chemotherapeutics or other anti-cancer agents, immune enhancers, immunosuppressants, radiation, anti-tumor and anti-viral vaccines, cytokine therapy (e.g., IL2, GM-CSF, etc.), and/or tyrosine kinase inhibitors can be used in combination with the compounds of the present invention for treatment of FGFR- associated diseases, disorders or conditions. The agents can be combined with the present compounds in a single dosage form, or the agents can be administered simultaneously or sequentially as separate dosage forms.
Suitable antiviral agents contemplated for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention can comprise nucleoside and nucleotide reverse transcriptase inhibitors (NRTIs), non-nucleoside reverse transcriptase inhibitors (NNRTIs), protease inhibitors and other antiviral drugs.
Example suitable NRTIs include zidovudine (AZT); didanosine (ddl);
zalcitabine (ddC); stavudine (d4T); lamivudine (3TC); abacavir (1592U89); adefovir dipivoxil [bis(POM)-PMEA]; lobucavir (BMS-180194); BCH- 10652; emitricitabine [(- )-FTC]; beta-L-FD4 (also called beta-L-D4C and named beta-L-2', 3'-dicleoxy-5- fluoro-cytidene); DAPD, ((-)-beta-D-2,6,-diamino-purine dioxolane); and lodenosine (FddA). Typical suitable NNRTIs include nevirapine (BI-RG-587); delaviradine (BHAP, U-90152); efavirenz (DMP-266); PNU- 142721; AG- 1549; MKC-442 (1- (ethoxy-methyl)-5-(l-methylethyl)-6-(phenylmethyl)-(2,4(lH,3H)-pyrimidinedione); and (+)-calanolide A (NSC-675451) and B. Typical suitable protease inhibitors include saquinavir (Ro 31-8959); ritonavir (ABT-538); indinavir (MK-639); nelfnavir (AG- 1343); amprenavir (141W94); lasinavir (BMS-234475); DMP-450; BMS-2322623; ABT-378; and AG-1 549. Other antiviral agents include hydroxyurea, ribavirin, IL-2, IL-12, pentafuside and Yissum Project No.11607.
Suitable agents for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention for the treatment of cancer include chemotherapeutic agents, targeted cancer therapies, immunotherapies or radiation therapy. Compounds of this invention may be effective in combination with anti-hormonal agents for treatment of breast cancer and other tumors. Suitable examples are anti-estrogen agents including but not limited to tamoxifen and toremifene, aromatase inhibitors including but not limited to letrozole, anastrozole, and exemestane, adrenocorticosteroids (e.g. prednisone), progestins (e.g. megastrol acetate), and estrogen receptor antagonists (e.g. fulvestrant). Suitable anti- hormone agents used for treatment of prostate and other cancers may also be combined with compounds of the present invention. These include anti-androgens including but not limited to flutamide, bicalutamide, and nilutamide, luteinizing hormone-releasing hormone (LHRH) analogs including leuprolide, goserelin, triptorelin, and histrelin, LHRH antagonists (e.g. degarelix), androgen receptor blockers (e.g. enzalutamide) and agents that inhibit androgen production (e.g. abiraterone).
Compounds of the present invention may be combined with or in sequence with other agents against membrane receptor kinases especially for patients who have developed primary or acquired resistance to the targeted therapy. These therapeutic agents include inhibitors or antibodies against EGFR, Her2, VEGFR, c-Met, Ret, IGFR1, or Flt-3 and against cancer-associated fusion protein kinases such as Bcr-Abl and EML4-Alk. Inhibitors against EGFR include gefitinib and erlotinib, and inhibitors
against EGFR/Her2 include but are not limited to dacomitinib, afatinib, lapitinib and neratinib. Antibodies against the EGFR include but are not limited to cetuximab, panitumumab and necitumumab. Inhibitors of c-Met may be used in combination with FGFR inhibitors. These include onartumzumab, tivantnib, and INC-280. Agents against Abl (or Bcr-Abl) include imatinib, dasatinib, nilotinib, and ponatinib and those against Alk (or EML4-ALK) include crizotinib.
Angiogenesis inhibitors may be efficacious in some tumors in combination with FGFR inhibitors. These include antibodies against VEGF or VEGFR or kinase inhibitors of VEGFR. Antibodies or other therapeutic proteins against VEGF include bevacizumab and aflibercept. Inhibitors of VEGFR kinases and other anti-angiogenesis inhibitors include but are not limited to sunitinib, sorafenib, axitinib, cediranib, pazopanib, regorafenib, brivanib, and vandetanib
Activation of intracellular signaling pathways is frequent in cancer, and agents targeting components of these pathways have been combined with receptor targeting agents to enhance efficacy and reduce resistance. Examples of agents that may be combined with compounds of the present invention include inhibitors of the PI3K- AKT-mTOR pathway, inhibitors of the Raf-MAPK pathway, inhibitors of JAK-STAT pathway, and inhibitors of protein chaperones and cell cycle progression.
Agents against the PI3 kinase include but are not limited topilaralisib, idelalisib, buparlisib. Inhibitors of mTOR such as rapamycin, sirolimus, temsirolimus, and everolimus may be combined with FGFR inhibitors. Other suitable examples include but are not limited to vemurafenib and dabrafenib (Raf inhibitors) and trametinib, selumetinib and GDC-0973 (MEK inhibitors). Inhibitors of one or more JAKs (e.g., ruxolitinib, baricitinib, tofacitinib), Hsp90 (e.g., tanespimycin), cyclin dependent kinases (e.g., palbociclib), HDACs (e.g., panobinostat), PARP (e.g., olaparib), and proteasomes (e.g., bortezomib, carfilzomib) can also be combined with compounds of the present invention. In some embodiments, the JAK inhibitor is selective for JAK1 over JAK2 and JAK3.
Other suitable agents for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention include chemotherapy combinations such as platinum-based doublets used in lung cancer and other solid tumors (cisplatin or carboplatin plus gemcitabine; cisplatin or carboplatin plus docetaxel; cisplatin or carboplatin plus paclitaxel; cisplatin or
carboplatin plus pemetrexed) or gemcitabine plus paclitaxel bound particles
(Abraxane®).
Suitable chemotherapeutic or other anti-cancer agents include, for example, alkylating agents (including, without limitation, nitrogen mustards, ethylenimine derivatives, alkyl sulfonates, nitrosoureas and triazenes) such as uracil mustard, chlormethine, cyclophosphamide (Cytoxan™), ifosfamide, melphalan, chlorambucil, pipobroman, Methylene -melamine, triethylenethiophosphoramine, busulfan, carmustine, lomustine, streptozocin, dacarbazine, and temozolomide.
Other suitable agents for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention include: dacarbazine (DTIC), optionally, along with other chemotherapy drugs such as carmustine (BCNU) and cisplatin; the "Dartmouth regimen," which consists of DTIC, BCNU, cisplatin and tamoxifen; a combination of cisplatin, vinblastine, and DTIC; or temozolomide. Compounds according to the invention may also be combined with immunotherapy drugs, including cytokines such as interferon alpha, interleukin 2, and tumor necrosis factor (TNF) in.
Suitable chemotherapeutic or other anti-cancer agents include, for example, antimetabolites (including, without limitation, folic acid antagonists, pyrimidine analogs, purine analogs and adenosine deaminase inhibitors) such as methotrexate, 5- fluorouracil, floxuridine, cytarabine, 6-mercaptopurine, 6-thioguanine, fludarabine phosphate, pentostatine, and gemcitabine.
Suitable chemotherapeutic or other anti-cancer agents further include, for example, certain natural products and their derivatives (for example, vinca alkaloids, antitumor antibiotics, enzymes, lymphokines and epipodophyllotoxins) such as vinblastine, vincristine, vindesine, bleomycin, dactinomycin, daunorubicin, doxorubicin, epirubicin, idarubicin, ara-C, paclitaxel (TAXOL™), mithramycin, deoxycoformycin, mitomycin-C, L-asparaginase, interferons (especially IFN-a), etoposide, and teniposide.
Other cytotoxic agents include navelbene, CPT-11, anastrazole, letrazole, capecitabine, reloxafme, cyclophosphamide, ifosamide, and droloxafme.
Also suitable are cytotoxic agents such as epidophyllotoxin; an antineoplastic enzyme; a topoisomerase inhibitor; procarbazine; mitoxantrone; platinum coordination complexes such as cis-platin and carboplatin; biological response modifiers; growth
inhibitors; antihormonal therapeutic agents; leucovorin; tegafur; and haematopoietic growth factors.
Other anti-cancer agent(s) include antibody therapeutics such as trastuzumab (Herceptin), antibodies to costimulatory molecules such as CTLA-4, 4- IBB and PD-1, or antibodies to cytokines (IL-10, TGF-β, etc.).
Other anti-cancer agents also include those that block immune cell migration such as antagonists to chemokine receptors, including CCR2 and CCR4.
Other anti-cancer agents also include those that augment the immune system such as adjuvants or adoptive T cell transfer.
Anti-cancer vaccines include dendritic cells, synthetic peptides, DNA vaccines and recombinant viruses.
Methods for the safe and effective administration of most of these
chemotherapeutic agents are known to those skilled in the art. In addition, their administration is described in the standard literature. For example, the administration of many of the chemotherapeutic agents is described in the "Physicians' Desk Reference" (PDR, e.g., 1996 edition, Medical Economics Company, Montvale, NJ), the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference as if set forth in its entirety.
Pharmaceutical Formulations and Dosage Forms
When employed as pharmaceuticals, the compounds of the invention can be administered in the form of pharmaceutical compositions which refers to a combination of a compound of the invention, or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. These compositions can be prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art, and can be administered by a variety of routes, depending upon whether local or systemic treatment is desired and upon the area to be treated. Administration may be topical (including ophthalmic and to mucous membranes including intranasal, vaginal and rectal delivery), pulmonary {e.g., by inhalation or insufflation of powders or aerosols, including by nebulizer; intratracheal, intranasal, epidermal and transdermal), ocular, oral or parenteral. Methods for ocular delivery can include topical administration (eye drops), subconjunctival, periocular or intra vitreal injection or introduction by balloon catheter or ophthalmic inserts surgically placed in the conjunctival sac. Parenteral administration includes intravenous, intraarterial, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal, or intramuscular injection or infusion; or
intracranial, e.g., intrathecal or intraventricular, administration. Parenteral
administration can be in the form of a single bolus dose, or may be, for example, by a continuous perfusion pump. Pharmaceutical compositions and formulations for topical administration may include transdermal patches, ointments, lotions, creams, gels, drops, suppositories, sprays, liquids and powders. Conventional pharmaceutical carriers, aqueous, powder or oily bases, thickeners and the like may be necessary or desirable.
This invention also includes pharmaceutical compositions which contain, as the active ingredient, one or more of the compounds of the invention above in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. In making the compositions of the invention, the active ingredient is typically mixed with an excipient, diluted by an excipient or enclosed within such a carrier in the form of, for example, a capsule, sachet, paper, or other container. When the excipient serves as a diluent, it can be a solid, semi-solid, or liquid material, which acts as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient. Thus, the compositions can be in the form of tablets, pills, powders, lozenges, sachets, cachets, elixirs, suspensions, emulsions, solutions, syrups, aerosols (as a solid or in a liquid medium), ointments containing, for example, up to 10 % by weight of the active compound, soft and hard gelatin capsules, suppositories, sterile injectable solutions, and sterile packaged powders.
In preparing a formulation, the active compound can be milled to provide the appropriate particle size prior to combining with the other ingredients. If the active compound is substantially insoluble, it can be milled to a particle size of less than 200 mesh. If the active compound is substantially water soluble, the particle size can be adjusted by milling to provide a substantially uniform distribution in the formulation, e.g. about 40 mesh.
Some examples of suitable excipients include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cellulose, water, syrup, and methyl cellulose. The formulations can additionally include:
lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil; wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preserving agents such as methyl- and
propylhydroxy-benzoates; sweetening agents; and flavoring agents. The compositions of the invention can be formulated so as to provide quick, sustained or delayed release
of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures known in the art.
The compositions can be formulated in a unit dosage form, each dosage containing from about 5 to about 100 mg, more usually about 10 to about 30 mg, of the active ingredient. The term "unit dosage forms" refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other mammals, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
The active compound can be effective over a wide dosage range and is generally administered in a pharmaceutically effective amount. It will be understood, however, that the amount of the compound actually administered will usually be determined by a physician, according to the relevant circumstances, including the condition to be treated, the chosen route of administration, the actual compound administered, the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, the severity of the patient's symptoms, and the like.
For preparing solid compositions such as tablets, the principal active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical excipient to form a solid pre-formulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention. When referring to these pre-formulation compositions as homogeneous, the active ingredient is typically dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition can be readily subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules. This solid pre-formulation is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from, for example, 0.1 to about 500 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention.
The tablets or pills of the present invention can be coated or otherwise compounded to provide a dosage form affording the advantage of prolonged action. For example, the tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former. The two components can be separated by an enteric layer which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permit the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release. A variety of materials can be used for such enteric layers or coatings, such materials including a number of polymeric acids and mixtures of polymeric acids with such materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol, and cellulose acetate.
The liquid forms in which the compounds and compositions of the present invention can be incorporated for administration orally or by injection include aqueous solutions, suitably flavored syrups, aqueous or oil suspensions, and flavored emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseed oil, sesame oil, coconut oil, or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and similar pharmaceutical vehicles.
Compositions for inhalation or insufflation include solutions and suspensions in pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous or organic solvents, or mixtures thereof, and powders. The liquid or solid compositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as described supra. In some embodiments, the compositions are administered by the oral or nasal respiratory route for local or systemic effect.
Compositions in can be nebulized by use of inert gases. Nebulized solutions may be breathed directly from the nebulizing device or the nebulizing device can be attached to a face masks tent, or intermittent positive pressure breathing machine. Solution, suspension, or powder compositions can be administered orally or nasally from devices which deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
The amount of compound or composition administered to a patient will vary depending upon what is being administered, the purpose of the administration, such as prophylaxis or therapy, the state of the patient, the manner of administration, and the like. In therapeutic applications, compositions can be administered to a patient already suffering from a disease in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease and its complications. Effective doses will depend on the disease condition being treated as well as by the judgment of the attending clinician depending upon factors such as the severity of the disease, the age, weight and general condition of the patient, and the like.
The compositions administered to a patient can be in the form of pharmaceutical compositions described above. These compositions can be sterilized by conventional sterilization techniques, or may be sterile filtered. Aqueous solutions can be packaged for use as is, or lyophilized, the lyophilized preparation being combined with a sterile aqueous carrier prior to administration. The pH of the compound preparations typically will be between 3 and 11, more preferably from 5 to 9 and most preferably from 7 to 8. It will be understood that use of certain of the foregoing excipients, carriers, or stabilizers will result in the formation of pharmaceutical salts.
The therapeutic dosage of the compounds of the present invention can vary according to, for example, the particular use for which the treatment is made, the manner of administration of the compound, the health and condition of the patient, and the judgment of the prescribing physician. The proportion or concentration of a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutical composition can vary depending upon a number of factors including dosage, chemical characteristics (e.g., hydrophobicity), and the route of administration. For example, the compounds of the invention can be provided in an aqueous physiological buffer solution containing about 0.1 to about 10% w/v of the compound for parenteral administration. Some typical dose ranges are from about 1 μg/kg to about 1 g/kg of body weight per day. In some embodiments, the dose range is from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day. The dosage is likely to depend on such variables as the type and extent of progression of the disease or disorder, the overall health status of the particular patient, the relative biological efficacy of the compound selected, formulation of the excipient, and its route of administration. Effective doses can be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems.
The compounds of the invention can also be formulated in combination with one or more additional active ingredients which can include any pharmaceutical agent such as anti-viral agents, vaccines, antibodies, immune enhancers, immune
suppressants, anti-inflammatory agents and the like.
Labeled Compounds and Assay Methods
Another aspect of the present invention relates to fluorescent dye, spin label, heavy metal or radio-labeled compounds of the invention that would be useful not only in imaging but also in assays, both in vitro and in vivo, for localizing and quantitating the FGFR enzyme in tissue samples, including human, and for identifying FGFR enzyme ligands by inhibition binding of a labeled compound. Accordingly, the present invention includes FGFR enzyme assays that contain such labeled compounds.
The present invention further includes isotopically-labeled compounds of the invention. An "isotopically" or "radio-labeled" compound is a compound of the invention where one or more atoms are replaced or substituted by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number typically found in nature (i.e., naturally occurring). Suitable radionuclides that may be
incorporated in compounds of the present invention include but are not limited to 2H (also written as D for deuterium), 3H (also written as T for tritium), nC, 13C, 14C, 13N, 15N, 150, 170, 180, 18F, 35S, 36C1, 82Br, 75Br, 76Br, 77Br, 123I, 124I, 125I and 131I. The radionuclide that is incorporated in the instant radio-labeled compounds will depend on the specific application of that radio-labeled compound. For example, for in vitro FGFR enzyme labeling and competition assays, compounds that incorporate 3H, 14C, 82Br, 1251 , 131I, or 35S will generally be most useful. For radio-imaging applications UC, 18F, 125I, 123I, 124I, 131I, 75Br, 76Br or 77Br will generally be most useful.
It is understood that a "radio-labeled " or "labeled compound" is a compound that has incorporated at least one radionuclide. In some embodiments the radionuclide is selected from the group consisting of 3H, 14C, 1251 , 35S and 82Br.
Synthetic methods for incorporating radio-isotopes into organic compounds are applicable to compounds of the invention and are well known in the art.
A radio-labeled compound of the invention can be used in a screening assay to identify/evaluate compounds. In general terms, a newly synthesized or identified compound (i.e., test compound) can be evaluated for its ability to reduce binding of the radio-labeled compound of the invention to the FGFR4 enzyme. Accordingly, the ability of a test compound to compete with the radio-labeled compound for binding to the FGFR4 enzyme directly correlates to its binding affinity.
Kits
The present invention also includes pharmaceutical kits useful, for example, in the treatment or prevention of FGFR-associated diseases or disorders, obesity, diabetes and other diseases referred to herein which include one or more containers containing a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention. Such kits can further include, if desired, one or more of various conventional pharmaceutical kit components, such as, for example, containers with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, additional containers, etc., as will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art. Instructions, either as inserts or as labels, indicating quantities of the components to be administered, guidelines for administration, and/or guidelines for mixing the components, can also be included in the kit.
The invention will be described in greater detail by way of specific examples. The following examples are offered for illustrative purposes, and are not intended to limit the invention in any manner. Those of skill in the art will readily recognize a variety of non-critical parameters which can be changed or modified to yield essentially the same results. The compounds of the Examples were found to be inhibitors of one or more FGFR's as described below.
EXAMPLES
Experimental procedures for compounds of the invention are provided below. Preparatory LC-MS purifications of some of the compounds prepared were performed on Waters mass directed fractionation systems. The basic equipment setup, protocols, and control software for the operation of these systems have been described in detail in the literature. See e.g. "Two-Pump At Column Dilution Configuration for Preparative LC-MS", K. Blom, J. Combi. Chem., 4, 295 (2002); "Optimizing Preparative LC-MS Configurations and Methods for Parallel Synthesis Purification", K. Blom, R. Sparks, J. Doughty, G. Everlof, T. Haque, A. Combs, J. Combi. Chem., 5, 670 (2003); and "Preparative LC-MS Purification: Improved Compound Specific Method
Optimization", K. Blom, B. Glass, R. Sparks, A. Combs, J. Combi. Chem., 6, 874-883 (2004). The compounds separated were typically subjected to analytical liquid chromatography mass spectrometry (LCMS) for purity check under the following conditions: Instrument; Agilent 1100 series, LC/MSD, Column: Waters Sunfire™ Cis 5 μιη particle size, 2.1 x 5.0 mm, Buffers: mobile phase A: 0.025% TFA in water and mobile phase B: acetonitrile; gradient 2% to 80% of B in 3 minutes with flow rate 2.0 mL/minute.
Some of the compounds prepared were also separated on a preparative scale by reverse-phase high performance liquid chromatography (RP-HPLC) with MS detector or flash chromatography (silica gel) as indicated in the Examples. Typical preparative reverse-phase high performance liquid chromatography (RP-HPLC) column conditions are as follows:
pH = 2 purifications: Waters Sunfire™ Cis 5 μιη particle size, 19 x 100 mm column, eluting with mobile phase A: 0.1% TFA (trifluoroacetic acid) in water and mobile phase B: acetonitrile; the flow rate was 30 mL/minute, the separating gradient was optimized for each compound using the Compound Specific Method Optimization
protocol as described in the literature [see "Preparative LCMS Purification: Improved Compound Specific Method Optimization", K. Blom, B. Glass, R. Sparks, A. Combs, J. Comb. Chem., 6, 874-883 (2004)]. Typically, the flow rate used with the 30 x 100 mm column was 60 mL/minute.
pH = 10 purifications: Waters XBridge Cis 5 μιη particle size, 19 x 100 mm column, eluting with mobile phase A: 0.15% NH4OH in water and mobile phase B: acetonitrile; the flow rate was 30 mL/minute, the separating gradient was optimized for each compound using the Compound Specific Method Optimization protocol as described in the literature [See "Preparative LCMS Purification: Improved Compound Specific Method Optimization", K. Blom, B. Glass, R. Sparks, A. Combs, J. Comb. Chem., 6, 874-883 (2004)]. Typically, the flow rate used with 30 x 100 mm column was 60 mL/minute.
Example 1
-il-il'-il^-difluoro-S^-dimethoxy heny -S'-oxo-l'^'-dihydro-l'H- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4 '- [2,7] naphthyridine] -6 '-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide
To a stirred solution of 2,4-dichloro-5-carbethoxypyridine (10.0 g, 45.4 mmol) in methylene chloride (100 mL) at -78°C was added diisobutylaluminum hydride (1 M in DCM, 50.0 mL, 50.0 mmol) dropwise. After stirring at -78 °C for 2 hours, the reaction mixture was quenched with a saturated solution of Rochelle's salt then warmed to room temperature and stirred for 12 h. The aqueous solution was extracted with DCM (3x 150
mL). The combined organic layers were dried over Na2S04 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude aldehyde (7.51 g, 94 %) which was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for CeftCkNO [M+H]+ m/z: 176.0; found 176.0.
Step 2: N-[(4,6-dichloropyridi -3-yl)methyl]-2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyaniline
To a stirred solution of 2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyaniline (9.03 g, 47.7 mmol), sodium triacetoxyborohydride (38.0 g, 180 mmol) in methylene chloride (60 mL) /trifluoroacetic acid (30. mL) at room temperature was added slowly a solution of 4,6-dichloronicotinaldehyde (8.00 g, 45.5 mmol) in methylene chloride (10 mL). After stirring at room temperature for 1 hour, the reaction mixture was concentrated under vacuo then saturated aqueous NaHCCte (200 mL) was added. The resulting mixture was extracted with DCM (3x 150 mL). The organic layers were combined, dried over Na2S04, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0 to 40% EtOAc in hexanes) to afford the desired product. LC-MS calculated for
C14H13CI2F2N2O2 [M+H]+ m z: 349.0; found 349.1.
Step 3: ethyl 3-[[(4,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl)methyl] (2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)aminoJ-3-oxopropanoate
To a stirred solution of N-[(4,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl)methyl]-2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyaniline (3.50 g, 10.0 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (20 mL) ) at room
temperature was added NaH (60% w/w in mineral oil, 421 mg, 10.5 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes then ethyl malonyl
chloride (1.92 mL, 15.0 mmol) was added dropwise. After stirring at room temperature for 1 hour, the reaction mixture was quenched with saturated aqueous NH4C1, and extracted with DCM (3x 100 mL). The organic layers were combined, dried over Na2S04, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0 to 35% EtOAc in hexanes) to afford the desired product (4.20 g, 91%). LC-MS calculated for C19H19CI2F2N2O5 [M+H]+ m/z: 463.1; found 463.1.
Step 4: 6-chloro-2-(2 ,6-dtfluoro-3 ,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3-oxo-l ,2 ,3 ,4-tetrahydro-2 ', 7- naphthyridine-4-carboxylate
To a stirred solution of ethyl 3-[[(4,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl)methyl](2,6-difiuoro- 3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)amino]-3-oxopropanoate (1.50 g, 3.24 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) at room temperature was added NaH (60% w/w in mineral oil, 337 mg, 8.42 mmol). The resulting mixture was then warmed up to 110 °C. After 5 hours, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature then saturated aqueous NH4CI (50 mL) was added. The precipitate was collected via filtration then dried under vacuo to give the crude product (0.95 g, 69%>) which was used in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C19H18CIF2N2O5 [M+H]+ m/z: 427.1; found 427.0. Step 5: 6-chloro-2-(2 ,6-dtfluoro-3 ,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- 1 ,2-dihydro-2 , 7-naphthyridin- 3(4H)-one
To a stirred solution of 6-chloro-2-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3-oxo- l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-2,7- naphthyridine-4-carboxylate(0.95 g, 2.23 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL) at room temperature was added hydrogen chloride (4.0 M in dioxane, 2 mL, 8
mmol). The resulting mixture was warmed up to 100 °C. After 4 hours, the reaction mixture was cooled to ambient temperature, quenched with saturated aqueous NaHCCte, and extracted with DCM (3x 100 mL). The organic layers were combined, dried over Na2S04, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0 to 30% EtOAc in DCM) to afford the desired product (0.75 g, 95%). LC-MS calculated for C16H14CIF2N2O3 [M+H]+ m/z: 355.1; found 355.1.
Step 6: 6 '-chloro-2 '- ( 2, 6-dtfluoro-3, 5-dimethoxyphenyl)-l ', 2 '-dihydro-3 'H-spiro
[ cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[ 2, 7]naphthyridin J -3 '-one
To a stirred solution of 6-chloro-2-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-l,4- dihydro-2,7-naphthyridin-3(2H)-one (1.50 g, 4.23 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) at room temperature was added cesium carbonate (3.03 g, 9.30 mmol), followed by l-bromo-2- chloro-ethane (701 μί, 8.46 mmol). After stirring at room temperature for 5 hours, the reaction mixture was quenched with saturated aqueous NH4CI, and extracted with DCM (3x75 mL). The organic layers were combined, dried over Na2S04, and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0 to 50%> EtOAc in hexanes) to afford the desired product (1.20 g, 74%). LC-MS calculated for
C18H16CIF2N2O3 [M+H]+ m/z: 381.1; found 381.1.
Step 7: 6'-[ (2-aminophenyl)amino]-2'-(2,6-dtfluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-l ' 2 - dihydro-3 Ή-spiro [ cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[ 2, 7Jnaphthyridin J -3 '-one
A stirred mixture of 1 ,2-benzenediamine (57 mg, 0.52 mmol) , 6'-chloro-2'-(2,6- difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)- ,2'-dihydro-3'H-spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'- [2,7]naphthyridin]-3'-one (50.0 mg, 0.131 mmol), dicyclohexyl(2',4',6'-triisopropyl-3,6- dimethoxybiphenyl-2-yl)phosphine (7.1 mg, 0.013 mmol), sodium tert-butoxide (25.2 mg, 0.263 mmol), and palladium acetate (3.0 mg, 0.013 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (3.0 mL) was heated to 110°C under the atmosphere of N2. After 1 hour, the reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and quenched with saturated aq. NH4C1, extracted with methylene chloride. The combined organic layers were dried over Na2S04 and concentrated. The residue was used directly in the next step without further purification. LC-MS calculated for C24H23F2N4O3 (M+H)+ m/z :453.2; Found: 453.2;
Step 8: N-(2-(2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3'-oxo-2',3'-dihydro-l Ή- spirofcyclopropane-l,4'-[2 JnaphthyridineJ-6'-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide
To a stirred solution of 6'-[(2-aminophenyl)amino]-2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)- ,2'-dihydro-3'H-spiro [cyclopropane- l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-3'-one (0.020 g, 0.044 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (2.0 mL) at 0 °C was added N,N- diisopropylethylamine (23 μί, 0.13 mmol), followed by 2-propenoyl chloride (3.5 μί, 0.044 mmol). After stirred at 0 °C for 2 minutes, the reaction mixture was quenched with saturated aq. NH4CI, extracted with methylene chloride. The combined organic layers were dried over Na2S04 and concentrated. The residue was purified by prep- HPLC (pH = 2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as its TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C27H25F2N4O4 [M+H]+ m/z: 507.2; found 507.2.
Example 2
N-il'-il^-difluoro-S^-dimethoxypheny -S'-oxo-l'^'-dihydro-l'H- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4 '- [2,7] naphthy ridine] -6 '-yl)-N-methylacrylamide
Step 1: 2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-6'-(methylamino)-l Ή- spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[2, 7] naphthyridin] -3 '(2 'H)-one
To a stirred solution of 6'-chloro-2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- ,2'- dihydro-3'H -spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-3'-one (Example 1, Step 6: 90.0 mg, 0.236 mmol) and tert-butyl methylcarbamate (89.5 mg, 0.682 mmol) in 1,4- dioxane (3 mL) at room temperature was added dicyclohexyl-(2',4',6' -triisopropyl-3,6- dimethoxybiphenyl-2-yl)phosphine (24.4 mg, 0.0455 mmol), sodium tert-butoxide (52.4 mg, 0.546 mmol) and palladium acetate (10.2 mg, 0.0455 mmol). The resulting mixture was purged with N2 then heated to 90 °C. After 45 minutes, the reaction mixture was cooled to ambient temperature then concentrated under vacuo. The residue was dissolved in DCM (1 mL) then TFA (1 mL) was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour then concentrated. The residue was purified by prep- HPLC (pH = 2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as its TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C19H20F2N3O3 [M+H]+ m/z: 376.1; found 376.2. lU NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-ώ): δ 7.90 (s, 1 H), 7.07 (t, J= 10.0 Hz, 1 H), 6.46 (s, 1 H), 4.80 (s, 2 H), 3.89 (s, 6 H), ), 2.90 (s, 3 H) 1.79 (dd, J= 10.0 Hz, 5.0 Hz, 2 H), 1.56 (dd, J = 10.0 Hz, 5.0 Hz, 2 H) ppm. Step 2: N-(2 '-(2, 6-difluoro-3, 5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3 '-oxo-2 ', 3 '-dihydro-l Ή- spiro [cyclopropane- 1,4'- [2, 7] naphthyridine] -6'-yl)-N-methylacrylamide
To a stirred solution of 2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-6'-(methylamino )-l'H-spiro [cyclopropane -l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-3'(2'H)-one (0.015 g, 0.040 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (2.0 mL) at 0 °C was added N,N-diisopropylethylamine (23 μί, 0.13 mmol), followed by 2-propenoyl chloride (3.5
0.044 mmol). After stirring at 0 °C for 2 minutes, the reaction mixture was quenched with saturated aq. NH4CI then extracted with methylene chloride. The combined organic layers were dried over Na2SC"4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by prep-HPLC (pH = 2,
acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product as its TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C22H22F2N3O4 [M+H]+ m/z: 430.2; found 430.2.
Example 3
-il-il'-il^-difluoro-S^-dimethoxypheny -S'-oxo-l S'-dihydro-l'H- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4 '- [2,7] naphthyridine] -6 '-ylamino)cyclohexyl)acrylamide (Racemic, cis)
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1 with racemic cz's- 1,2-diaminocyclohexane replacing 1 ,2-benzenediamine in Step 7. The product was purified by prep-HPLC (pH = 2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired compound as its TFA salt. LCMS calculated for C27H31F2N4O4 [M+H]+ m/z: 513.2; Found: 513.2. Example 4
N-(4-(2,-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3,-oxo-2',3,-dihydro-l,H- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4 '- [2,7] naphthyridine] -6 '-ylamino)tetrahydrofuran-3- yl)acrylamide (Racemic, cis)
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example racemic czs-tetrahydrofuran-3,4-diamine replacing 1 ,2-benzenediamine in Step
7. The product was purified by prep-HPLC (pH = 2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired compound as its TFA salt. LCMS calculated for C25H27F2N4O5 (M+H)+ m/z : 501.2; Found: 501.2. ^ NMR ^OO MHz, DMSO-ώ): δ 8.27 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1H), 7.92 (s, 1H), 7.16 (s, 1H), 7.06 (t, J = 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.47 (s, 1H), 6.15 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 5.98 (dd, J = 17.1, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 5.52 (dd, J = 10.2, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 4.78 (s, 2H), 4.66 (dt, J = 13.9, 6.4 Hz, 1H), 4.53 (m, 1H), 4.07 (dd, J = 9.1, 6.5 Hz, 1H), 4.01 (dd, J = 9.0, 7.0 Hz, 1H), 3.88 (s, 6H), 3.67 (dd, J = 9.5, 6.0 Hz, 1H), 3.64 (dd, J = 9.5, 6.0 Hz, 1H), 1.83 - 1.71 (m, 2H), 1.55 (br, 2H). Example s
-il-il'-il^-difluoro-S^-dimethoxy heny -S'-oxo-l'^'-dihydro-l'H- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4 '- [2,7] naphthyridine] -6 '-ylamino)-3- methylphenyl)acrylami
Step 1: 2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-6'-(2-methyl-6-nitrophenylamino)-l 'H- spirof cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[2,
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1, Step 7, with 2-methyl-6-nitroaniline replacing 1,2-benzenediamine. LCMS calculated for C25H23F2N4O5 [M+H]+ m z: 497.2; Found: 497.1.
Step 2: 6'-(2-amino-6-methylphenylamino)-2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-l Ή- spirof cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[ 2, 7] naphthyridin] -3 '(2'H)-one
A mixture of 2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-6'-[(2-methyl-6- nitrophenyl) -amino]- ,2'-dihydro-3'H-spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-3'- one (50 mg, 0.1 mmol) and Pd/C (10% w/w, 11 mg, 0.010 mmol) in methanol (3.0 mL) was stirred under the atmosphere of H2 (balloon) at room temperature. After 3 hours, the reaction mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product which was used directly in the next step without further purification. LCMS calculated for C25H25F2N4O3 [M+H]+ m/z: 467.2; Found: 467.2.
Step 3: N-(2-(2'-(2,6-dtfluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3'-oxo-2',3'-dihydro-l Ή- spiro [cyclopropane- 1,4'- [2, 7] naphthyridine] -6'-ylamino)-3-methylphenyl)acrylamide To a stirred solution of the crude 6'-(2-amino-6-methylphenylamino)-2'-(2,6- difluoro -3 ,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- 1 Ή-spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-
3'(2'H)-one from Step 2 in tetrahydrofuran (2.0 mL) at 0 °C was added N,N- diisopropylethylamine (17.5 μΐ,, 0.101 mmol), followed by 2-propenoyl chloride (4.1 0.050 mmol). After stirring at 0 °C for 2 minutes, the reaction mixture was quenched with saturated aq. NH4CI then extracted with methylene chloride. The combined organic layers were dried over Na2S04 and concentrated. The residue was purified by prep-HPLC (pH = 10, acetonitrile/water+NH40H) to give the desired product. LC-MS calculated for C28H27F2N4O4 [M+H]+ m/z: 521.2; found 521.2.
Example 6
N-(2-(7-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-5,5-dimethyl-6-oxo-5,6,7,8-tetrahydro- 2,7-naphthyridin-3-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example
1 with iodomethane replacing l-bromo-2-chloro-ethane in Step 6. The product was purified by prep-HPLC (pH = 2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired compound as its TFA salt. LCMS calculated for C27H27F2N4O4 [M+H]+ m/z: 509.2; Found: 509.2. Example 7
N-(2-(2,-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3,-oxo-2',3,-dihydro-l,H- spiro [cyclopentane-1 ,4 '- [2,7] naphthyridine] -6 '-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1, Steps 6 to 8, with 1 ,4-dibromobutane replacing l-bromo-2-chloro-ethane in Step 6.
The product was purified by prep-HPLC (pH = 2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired compound as its TFA salt. LCMS calculated for C29H29F2N4O4 [M+H]+ m/z:
535.2; Found: 535.2. ^ NMR ^OO MHz, DMSO-ώ): δ 9.72 (s, 1H), 8.89 (s, 1H), 8.01
(s, 1H), 7.70 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 1H), 7.62 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1H), 7.23 - 7.13 (m, 2H), 7.05 (t, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.83 (s, 1H), 6.47 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.22 (dd, J = 17.0, 1.9 Hz,
1H), 5.72 (dd, J = 10.2, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 4.73 (s, 2H), 3.88 (s, 6H), 2.36 (dt, J = 13.1, 6.8
Hz, 2H), 1.94 (dt, J = 12.3, 6.5 Hz, 2H), 1.82 - 1.70 (m, 4H).
Example 8
-il-il-il^-difluoro-S^-dimethoxypheny -S-oxo-l^'^^ S'^'-hexahyd] spiro [ [2,7] naphthyridin -4,4 '-pyr an] -6-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1, Step 6 to 8, with l-bromo-2-(2-bromoethoxy)ethane replacing l-bromo-2-chloro- ethane in Step 6. The product was purified by prep-HPLC (pH = 2,
acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired compound as its TFA salt. LCMS calculated for C29H29F2N4O5 [M+H]+ m/z: 551.2; Found: 551.2.
Example 9
N-(2-(2,-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3'-oxo-2,,3',4,5-tetrahyd]
spiro [furan-3,4 '- [2,7] naphthyridine] -6 '-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1, Steps 6 to 8, with l-chloro-2-(chloromethoxy)ethane replacing l-bromo-2-chloro- ethane in step 6. LCMS calculated for C28H27F2N4O5 [M+H]+ m z: 537.2; Found: 537.1.
Example 10.
-il-ill'-il^-difluoro-S^-dimethoxy heny -S'-oxo-l'^'-dihydro-l'H- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4 '- [2,7] naphthy ridin] -6 '-yl] amino}-4-morpholin-4- ylphenyl)acrylamide
Step l:2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-6'-[(5-morpholin-4-yl-2- nitrophenyl)amino]-l ',2'-dihydro-3'H-spiro [cyclopropane- 1,4'- [2, 7] naphthyridin] -3'- one
To a stirred mixture of 6'-chloro-2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- ,2'- dihydro-3'H-spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-3'-one {Example 1, Step 6, 100 mg, 0.30 mmol), palladium acetate (5.9 mg, 0.026 mmol), (R)-(+)-2,2'- bis(diphenylphosphino)-l, -binaphthyl (16 mg, 0.026 mmol), and cesium carbonate (0.2 g, 0.5 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL) was added 5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitroaniline (82 mg, 0.37 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 120 °C under the atmosphere of N2 for 5 hours. After being cooled to room temperature, the reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0 to 0-60% EtOAc in hexanes) to afford the desired product (0.076 g). LC-MS calculated for C28H28F2N5O6 [M+H]+ m/z: 568.2; Found: 568.2.
Step 2: 6'-[ (2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylphenyl)amino]-2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)-! ',2'-dihydro-3 'H-spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 4 '-[ 2, 7] naphthyridin] -3 '-one
To a stirred solution of 2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-6'-[(5-morpholin- 4-yl-2-nitrophenyl)amino]- 1 ',2'-dihydro-3'H-spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4'- [2,7]naphthyridin]-3'-one (76 mg, 0.13 mmol) in MeOH / 4N HC1 in water (1 : 1, 8 mL), Fe (147 mg, 2.63 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was kept at 70°C for 1 hour. The reaction was quenched with saturated aqueous Na2C03, and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue
was purified on prep-HPLC (pH = 2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product (60 mg) as its TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C28H30F2N5O4 [M+H]+ m/z: 538.2; found 538.2.
Step 3:N-(2-{[2'-(2, 6-difluoro-3, 5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3 '-oxo-2 ',3'-dihydro-l Ή- spiro [cyclopropane- 1,4'- [2, 7] naphthyridin] -6'-yl] amino}-4-morpholin-4- ylphenyl)acrylamide
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example
1, Step 8, with 6'-[(2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylphenyl)amino]-2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)- ,2'-dihydro-3'H-spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-3'-one replacing 6'-(3-aminophenyl)-2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- Fi- spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-3'(2'Fi)-one. LCMS calculated for
C31H32F2N5O5 [M+H]+ m/z: 592.2; Found: 592.3.
Example 11.
N-^-^^^-difluoro-S^-dimethoxypheny -S'-oxo^S'-dihydro-l'H- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4 '- [2,7] naphthyridine] -6 '-ylamino)-4-(4-methylpiperazin-l- yl)phenyl)acrylamide
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example
10, Steps 1 to 3, with 5-(4-methylpiperazin-l-yl)-2-nitroaniline replacing 5-morpholin- 4-yl-2-nitroaniline in step 1. LCMS calculated for C32H35F2N6O4 [M+H]+ m/z: 605.3; Found: 605.3. Example 12.
N-((lS,2R)-2-(6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-7,-oxo-6,,7'-dihydro-5,H- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,8 '-pyrido [4,3-d] pyrimidine] -2 '-yloxy)cyclopentyl)acrylamide
Step 1: 2,4-dichloro-5-(chloromethyl)pyrimidine
To a stirred solution of 5-(hydroxymethyl)uracil (5.0 g, 35 mmol) in phosphoryl chloride (25 mL, 270 mmol) and toluene (6.0 mL), N,N-diisopropylethylamine (26 mL,
150 mmol) was added dropwise at room temperature. The resulting solution was heated at 110 °C overnight. After being cooled to room temperature, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, diluted with IN HC1 (100 mL) and water (200 mL), and was extracted with DCM. The organic layers were combined, dried over Na2S04, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0-40% EtOAc in DCM) to give 6.4 g desired product. LCMS calculated for C5H4CI3N2 [M+H]+ m/z: 196.9; Found: 197.0.
To a stirred solution of 2,4-dichloro-5-(chloromethyl)pyrimidine (1.50 g, 7.60 mmol) in acetone (10 mL), sodium iodide (1.20 g, 7.98 mmol) was added at room temperature. After 5 hours, the reaction mixture was filtered and the solid was washed with acetone. The filtrate and washed solution were combined and concentrated. The residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0-40%> EtOAc in hexanes) to give 1.5 g desired product. LCMS calculated for C5H4CI2IN2 [M+H]+ m/z: 288.9; Found: 288.8.
Step 3: N-[(2,4-dichloropyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]-2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimetho
A mixture of 2,4-dichloro-5-(iodomethyl)pyrimidine (1.50 g, 5.19 mmol), 2,6- difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyaniline (1.08 g, 5.71 mmol) in N,N-diisopropylethylamine (4 mL) was stirred at 80°C for 2 hours. After being cooled to room temperature, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0-40% EtOAc in DCM) to give 1.70 g desired product. LCMS calculated for C13H12CI2F2N3O2 [M+H]+ m/z: 350.0; Found: 350.0.
Step 4: ethyl 3-(((2,4-dichloropyrimidin-5-yl)methyl)(2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)amino)-3-oxopropanoate
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1, Step 3, with N-[(2,4-dichloropyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]-2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyaniline replacing N-[(4,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl)methyl]-2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyaniline. LCMS calculated C18H18CI2F2N3O5 [M+H]+ m/z: 464.1; Found: 464.0. Step 5: ethyl 2-chloro-6- ( 2, 6-dtfluoro-3, 5-dimethoxyphenyl)- 7 -oxo- 5, 6, 7, 8- tetrahydropyridof 4, 3
A mixture of ethyl 3-[[(2,4-dichloropyrimidin-5-yl)methyl](2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)amino]-3-oxopropanoate (1.2 g, 2.6 mmol) and 2-(tert-butylimino)- N,N-diethyl-l,3-dimethyl-l,3,2 (5)-diazaphosphinan-2-amine (1.5 mL, 5.17 mmol) in methylene chloride (6 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified on silica gel (eluting with 0-40% EtOAc in DCM) to give 0.88 g desired product. LCMS calculated for C18H17CIF2N3O5 [M+H]+ m/z: 428.1; Found: 428.0.
Step 6: 2-chloro-6-(2, 6-dtfluoro-3, 5-dimethoxyphenyl)-5, 8-dihydropyrido[ 4, 3- djpyrimidin- 7( 6H)-one
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example I, Step 5, with ethyl 2-chloro-6-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-7-oxo-5, 6,7,8- tetrahydropyrido[4,3-d]pyrimidine-8-carboxylate replacing 6-chloro-2-(2,6-difluoro- 3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3-oxo-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-2,7-naphthyridine-4-carboxylate. LCMS calculated C15H13CIF2N3O3 [M+H]+ m/z: 356.1; Found: 356.1. Step 7: 2'-chloro-6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-5',6'-dihydro-7'H- spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 8 '-pyridof 4, 3-dJpyrimidin J- 7 '-one
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1, Step 6, with 2-chloro-6-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-5,8-dihydropyrido[4,3- d]pyrimidin-7(6H)-one replacing 6-chloro-2-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-l,4- dihydro-2,7-naphthyridin-3(2H)-one. LCMS calculated C17H15CIF2N3O3 [M+H]+ m/z: 382.1; Found: 382.0.
Step 8: tert-butyl [(IS, 2R)-2-hydroxycyclopentyl] carbamate
To a stirred solution of (li?,25)-2-aminocyclopentanol hydrochloride (50.0 mg,
0.363 mmol) in methylene chloride (3.0 mL), N,N-diisopropylethylamine (0.19 mL, 1.09 mmol) and di-tert-butyl carbonate (63.3 mg, 0.363 mmol) were added sequentially at room temperature. After 2 hours, the volatiles were removed and the residue (70 mg) was used directly in the next step without further purification.
Step 9: 2'-{[ (lR,2S)-2-aminocyclopentyl]oxy}-6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- 5 ', 6 '-dihydro- 7 'H-spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 8 '-pyridof 4, 3-dJpyrimidinJ- 7 '-one
To a stirred solution of crude tert-butyl [(lS,2R)-2- hydroxycyclopentyl] carbamate (70 mg) and 2'-chloro-6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)-5',6'-dihydro-7'H-spiro[cyclopropane-l,8'-pyrido[4,3-d]pyrimidin]- 7'-one (139 mg, 0.364 mmol) in acetonitrile (5.0 mL), sodium hydride (0.0320 g, 0.799 mmol) was added at room temperature. The resulting mixture was warmed up to 80°C. After 2 hours, the reaction was quenched with saturated aqueous NH4C1, extracted with methylene chloride. The combined organic layers were dried over Na2S04, filtered, and concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified on prep-HPLC (pH = 2, acetonitrile/water+TFA) to give the desired product (20 mg) as its TFA salt. LC-MS calculated for C22H25F2N4O4 [M+H]+ m/z: 447.2; found 447.2. Step 10: N-((lS,2R)-2-(6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-7'-oxo-6', 7'-dihydro-5'H- spiro[ cyclopropane- 1, 8 '-pyridof 4, 3-d] pyrimidine] -2 '-yloxy)cyclopentyl)acrylamide
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1, Step 8, with 2'-{[(lR,2S)-2-aminocyclopentyl]oxy}-6'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5- dimethoxyphenyl)-5',6'-dihydro-7'Fi-spiro[cyclopropane-l,8'-pyrido[4,3-d]pyrimidin]- 7'-one replacing 6'-(3-aminophenyl)-2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)- Fi- spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-3'(2'Fi)-one. LCMS calculated for
C27H27F2N4O5 [M+H]+ m/z: 501.2; Found: 501.2.
Example A
FGFR Enzymatic Assay
The inhibitor potency of the exemplified compounds was measured in an enzyme assay that measures peptide phosphorylation using FRET measurements to detect product formation. Inhibitors were serially diluted in DMSO and a volume of 0.5 μΐ, was transferred to the wells of a 384-well plate. For FGFR3, a 10 volume of FGFR3 enzyme (Millipore) diluted in assay buffer (50 mM HEPES, 10 mM MgCk, 1 mM EGTA, 0.01% Tween-20, 5 mM DTT, pH 7.5) was added to the plate and pre- incubated for a time between 5-10 minutes and up to 4 hours. Appropriate controls (enzyme blank and enzyme with no inhibitor) were included on the plate. The assay was initiated by the addition of a 10 solution containing biotinylated
EQEDEPEGDYFEWLE peptide substrate (SEQ ID NO: 1) and ATP (final
concentrations of 500 nM and 140 μΜ respectively) in assay buffer to the wells. The plate was incubated at 25 °C for 1 hr. The reactions were ended with the addition of 10 nL/well of quench solution (50 mM Tris, 150 mM NaCl, 0.5 mg/mL BSA, pH 7.8; 30 mM EDTA with Perkin Elmer Lance Reagents at 3.75 nM Eu-antibody PY20 and 180 nM APC-Streptavidin). The plate was allowed to equilibrate for ~1 hr before scanning the wells on a PheraStar plate reader (BMG Labtech).
FGFR1, FGFR2, and FGFR4 are measured under equivalent conditions with the following changes in enzyme and ATP concentrations: FGFR1, 0.02 nM and 210 uM respectively, FGFR2, 0.01 nM and 100 uM, respectively, and FGFR4, 0.04 nM and 600 uM respectively. The enzymes were purchased from Millipore or Invitrogen.
GraphPad prism3 was used to analyze the data. The ICso values were derived by fitting the data to the equation for a sigmoidal dose-response with a variable slope. Y=Bottom + (Top-Bottom)/(l+10A((LogICso-X)*HillSlope)) where X is the logarithm of concentration and Y is the response. Compounds having an ICso of 1 μΜ or less are considered active.
The compounds of the invention were found to be selective inhibitors of FGFR4 according to the FGFR Enzymatic Assay. Tables 1 and 2 provide ICso data for compounds of the invention assayed in the FGFR Enzymatic Assay after dilution in assay buffer, added to the plate and pre-incubated for 4 hours. The symbol: "+" indicates an ICso less than 10 nM; "++" indicates an ICso greater than or equal to 10 nM
but less than 30 nM; "+++" indicates an IC50 greater than or equal to 30 nM but less than 200 nM; and "++++" indicates an IC50 greater than or equal to 200 nM.
Table 1
Table 2
Tables 3 and 4 provide IC50 data for compounds of the invention assayed in FGFR Enzymatic Assay after dilution in assay buffer, added to the plate and pre- incubated for 5 to 10 minutes. The symbol: "+" indicates an IC50 less than 10 nM; "++" indicates an IC50 greater than or equal to 10 nM but less than 30 nM; "+++" indicates an IC50 greater than or equal to 30 nM but less than 200 nM; and "++++" indicates an IC50 greater than or equal to 200 nM.
Table 3
Table 4
Example B
FGFR4 Cellular and In Vivo Assays
The FGFR4 inhibitory activity of the example compounds in cells, tissues, and/or animals can be demonstrated according to one or more assays or models described in the art such as, for example, in French et al. "Targeting FGFR4 Inihibits Hepatocellular Carcinoma in Preclinical Mouse Models," PLoS ONE, May 2012, Vol. 7, Issue 5, e36713, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
Various modifications of the invention, in addition to those described herein, will be apparent to those skilled in the art from the foregoing description. Such
modifications are also intended to fall within the scope of the appended claims. Each reference, including all patent, patent applications, and publications, cited in the present application is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
Claims
What is claimed is:
1. A compound of Formula (Γ):
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
X is N or CR6;
Y is O or NR8;
R1 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl;
R2 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R3 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R4 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl;
R5 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R6 is H, halo, CN, ORa4, SRa4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4,
NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2RM, NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4, S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2Rb4, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-e alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R6 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R10A;
L is a bond or *-CR7AR7B=CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to Y in Formula (F); wherein the symbol
represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond;
R is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R7A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7B is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7A and R7B together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of
R7C are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7D is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7C and R7D together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
alternatively, when is a double bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered
heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17; alternatively, when is a single bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7A and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7C and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R8 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by halo, CN, ORa9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9, NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9,
NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R8 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R19;
R10 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, a 5-10 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-10 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R10 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 R10A;
R10A, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa4, SRa4, C(0)Rb4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, C(0)ORa4, OC(0)Rb4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4,
C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2RM, NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4, S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2Rb4, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of R10A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, Rc4 and Rd4 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Re4 is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R11 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, and Ci-6 haloalkyl; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, and C2-6 alkynyl are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group or a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group; wherein said 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group and 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 R10A;
R12 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by R17;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa7, SRa7, C(0)Rb7, C(0)NRc7Rd7, C(0)ORa7, OC(0)Rb7, OC(0)NRc7Rd7,
C(=NRe7)NRc7Rd7, NRc7C(=NRe7)NRc7Rd7, NRc7Rd7, NRc7C(0)Rb7, NRc7C(0)ORa7, NRc7C(0)NRc7Rd7, NRc7S(0)Rb7, NRc7S(0)2Rb7, NRc7S(0)2NRc7Rd7, S(0)Rb7, S(0)NRc7Rd7, S(0)2Rb7, S(0)2NRc7Rd7, Ci-e alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R17 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra7, Rb7, Rc7, and Rd7, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of Ra7, Rb7, Rc7, and Rd7 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, Rc7 and Rd7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Re7 is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R19, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa9, SRa9, C(0)Rb9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, C(0)ORa9, OC(0)Rb9, OC(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9,
NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, and C1-4 haloalkyl;
Ra9, Rc9, and Rd9, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H and Ci- 4 alkyl; and
Rb9 is CM alkyl.
2. The compound of claim 1, having Formula (I):
(I)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
X is N or CR6;
R1 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl;
R2 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R3 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R4 is Ci-3 alkyl or C1-3 haloalkyl;
R5 is H, halo, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, CN, or C1-3 alkoxy;
R6 is H, halo, CN, ORa4, SRa4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4,
NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2Rb4, NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4, S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2Rb4, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-e alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7
membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R6 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R10A;
L is a bond or *-CR7AR7B==CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond;
R7A is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R7A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7B is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7A and R7B together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered
heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of
R7C are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7D is H or Ci-4 alkyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
or R7C and R7D together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon
and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
alternatively, when is a double bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17; alternatively, when is a single bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7A and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
alternatively, R7C and R7E together with the carbon and nitrogen atoms to which they are attached form a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 nitrogen atoms, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms; wherein said 5-6 membered heteroaryl and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R8 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by halo, CN, ORa9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9, NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9,
NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said phenyl, C3-7 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R8 are each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 R19;
R10 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, a 5-10 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C6-io aryl, C3-10 cycloalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, and 4-10 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R10 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, or 4 R10A;
R10A, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa4, SRa4, C(0)Rb4, C(0)NRc4Rd4, C(0)ORa4, OC(0)Rb4, OC(0)NRc4Rd4,
C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(=NRe4)NRc4Rd4, NRc4Rd4, NRc4C(0)Rb4, NRc4C(0)ORa4, NRc4C(0)NRc4Rd4, NRc4S(0)Rb4, NRc4S(0)2RM, NRc4S(0)2NRc4Rd4, S(0)Rb4, S(0)NRc4Rd4, S(0)2RM, S(0)2NRc4Rd4, Ci-e alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of R10A are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl group of Ra4, Rb4, Rc4, and Rd4 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, R and R together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Re4 is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R11 is selected from Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, and Ci-6 haloalkyl; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, and C2-6 alkynyl are each optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group or a 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group; wherein said 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group and 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, or 10-membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 R10A;
R12 is H or Ci-4 alkyl which is optionally substituted by R17;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa7, SRa7, C(0)Rb7, C(0)NRc7Rd7, C(0)ORa7, OC(0)Rb7, OC(0)NRc7Rd7,
C(=NRe7)NRc7Rd7, NRc7C(=NRe7)NRc7Rd7, NRc7Rd7, NRc7C(0)Rb7, NRc7C(0)ORa7, NRc7C(0)NRc7Rd7, NRc7S(0)Rb7, NRc7S(0)2Rb7, NRc7S(0)2NRc7Rd7, S(0)Rb7, S(0)NRc7Rd7, S(0)2Rb7, S(0)2NRc7Rd7, Ci-e alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-e haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of R17 are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Ra7, Rb7, Rc7, and Rd7, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms
independently selected from N, O and S, and a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, phenyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, 5-6 membered heteroaryl, and 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl groups of Ra7, Rb7, Rc7, and
R are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
alternatively, Rc7 and Rd7 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted with 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from R19;
Re7 is H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R19, at each occurrence, is independently selected from halo, CN, NO2, ORa9, SRa9, C(0)Rb9, C(0)NRc9Rd9, C(0)ORa9, OC(0)Rb9, OC(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9Rd9, NRc9C(0)Rb9, NRc9C(0)ORa9, NRc9C(0)NRc9Rd9, NRc9S(0)Rb9, NRc9S(0)2Rb9, NRc9S(0)2NRc9Rd9, S(0)Rb9, S(0)NRc9Rd9, S(0)2Rb9, S(0)2NRc9Rd9, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, and C1-4 haloalkyl;
Ra9, Rc9, and Rd9, at each occurrence, are independently selected from H and Ci- 4 alkyl; and
Rb9 is CM alkyl.
3. The compound of Claim 1 or 2, having Formula (II):
(Π)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R2 is F or CI;
R5 is F or CI;
L is a bond or *-CR7AR7B=CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (II); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond; and
R8 is H or methyl.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
L is a bond or *-CR7AR7B=CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to -O- in Formula (V); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond.
5. The compound of any one of claims 1-4, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R2 is F and R5 is F.
6. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R10 is Ci-6 alkyl and R11 is Ci-6 alkyl.
7. The compound of any one of claims 1-6, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R10 and R11 are each methyl.
8. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered cycloalkyl group.
9. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a cyclopropyl group.
10. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form 4-, 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group.
11. The compound of any one of claims 1-5, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a tetrahydropyranyl group.
12. The compound of any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is *-CR7AR7B CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to Y, NR8 or O in Formula (Γ), (I), (II) or (V);
wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and
R7D are absent when is a double bond.
13. The compound of any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
L is *-CR7AR7B CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to Y, NR8 or O in Formula (Γ), (I), (II) or (V); wherein the symbol represents a single or double bond; and wherein R7B and R7D are absent when is a double bond;
R7A is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
R7C is selected from H, Ci-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
alternatively, when is a double bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl group or a 5-6 membered heteroaryl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S, wherein said phenyl and 5-6 membered heteroaryl groups are each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17; alternatively, when is a single bond, R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl group or a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1, 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S; wherein said C3-7 cycloalkyl group and 4-7
membered heterocycloalkyl group are each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H or Ci-4 alkyl;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
R8 is H.
14. The compound of any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
L is *-CR7AR7B CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to Y, NR8 or O in Formula (Γ), (I), (II) or (V), and wherein the symbol represents a single bond;
R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a C3-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently from R17;
R7E is selected from H or methyl;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
R8 is H.
15. The compound of claim 14, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a cyclohexyl group.
16. The compound of any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
L is *-CR7AR7B - CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I), wherein the symbol represents a double bond, and wherein R7B and R7D are absent;
R and R together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently from R17;
R7E is selected from H or methyl;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
R8 is H.
17. The compound of any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
L is *-CR7AR7B CR7CR7D-NR7E- wherein the symbol * indicates the point of attachment to NR8 in Formula (I), and wherein the symbol represents a single bond;
R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a 4-7 membered heterocycloalkyl moiety comprising carbon and 1 , 2, or 3 heteroatoms independently from N, O and S, optionally substituted with 1 , 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from R17;
R7E is selected from H or methyl;
R17, at each occurrence, is independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 alkylthio, Ci-4 alkylamino, di(Ci-4 alkyl)amino, Ci-4 haloalkyl, and Ci-4 haloalkoxy; and
R8 is H.
18. The compound of claim 17, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
R7A and R7C together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a tetrahydrofuranyl moiety.
The compound of any of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt
optionally substituted with from 1 to 3 R groups, wherein the single wavy lines indicate the point of the attachment to Y, O, or NR8 in formula (Γ), (I), (II) or (V) and the double wavy lines indicate the point of attachment to the carbonyl group of the -C(0)CH=CHR12 moiety in formula (Γ), (I), (II) or (V).
20. The compound of any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is a bond.
21. The compound of claim 1 selected from:
N-i ^ '^ ^-difluoro-S^-dimethoxypheny -S'-oxo- '^'-dihydro-rH- spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridine]-6'-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide;
N-(2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3'-oxo-2',3'-dihydro- H- spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridine]-6'-yl)-N-methylacrylamide;
N-(2-(2*-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3*-oxo-2,,3*-dihydro-rH- spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridine]-6'-ylamino)cyclohexyl)acrylamide;
N-(4-(2*-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3*-oxo-2,,3*-dihydro-rH- spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridine]-6'-ylamino)tetrahydrofuran-3- yl)acrylamide;
N-(2-(2*-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3*-oxo-2,,3*-dihydro-rH- spiro[cyclopropane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridine]-6'-ylamino)-3-methylphenyl)acrylamide;
N-(2-(7-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-5 ,5-dimethyl-6-oxo-5, 6,7,8- tetrahydro-2,7-naphthyridin-3-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide;
N-(2-(2*-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3*-oxo-2,,3*-dihydro-rH- spiro[cyclopentane-l,4'-[2,7]naphthyridine]-6'-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide; and
N-(2-(2-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3-oxo-2,2',3,3',5',6'-hexahydro-lH- spiro[[2,7]naphthyridine-4,4'-pyran]-6-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of any of the aforementioned.
22. The compound of claim 1 selected from:
N-(2-(2'-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3'-oxo-2',3',4,5-tetrahydro- H,2H-spiro[furan-3,4'-[2,7]naphthyridine]-6'-ylamino)phenyl)acrylamide;
N-(2-{[2*-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3*-oxo-2,,3*-dihydro-rH- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4'-[2,7]naphthyridin]-6'-yl]amino} -4-morpholin-4- ylphenyl)acrylamide;
N-(2-(2*-(2,6-difluoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-3*-oxo-2,,3*-dihydro-rH- spiro [cyclopropane- 1 ,4'-[2,7]naphthyridine]-6'-ylamino)-4-(4-methylpiperazin- 1 - yl)phenyl)acrylamide; and
N-((lS,2R)-2-(6,-(2,6-difiuoro-3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)-7*-oxo-6,,7,-dihydro-5,H- spiro[cyclopropane-l,8'-pyrido[4,3-d]pyrimidine]-2'-yloxy)cyclopentyl)acrylamide; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of any of the aforementioned.
23. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of any one of claims 1 to 22, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
24. A method of inhibiting an FGFR4 enzyme comprising contacting said enzyme with a compound of any one of claims 1 to 22, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
25. A method of treating cancer in a patient comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 22, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
26. The method of claim 25 wherein said cancer is selected from hepatocellular cancer, bladder cancer, breast cancer, cervical cancer, colorectal cancer, endometrial cancer, gastric cancer, head and neck cancer, kidney cancer, liver cancer, lung cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, esophageal cancer, gall bladder cancer, pancreatic
cancer, thyroid cancer, skin cancer, leukemia, multiple myeloma, chronic lymphocytic lymphoma, adult T cell leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, acute myelogenous leukemia, Hodgkin's or non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, Waldenstrom's Macroglubulinemia, hairy cell lymphoma, Burkett's lymphoma, glioblastoma, melanoma, and rhabdosarcoma.
27. The method of claim 25 wherein said cancer is selected from hepatocellular cancer, breast cancer, bladder cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, mesothelioma, lung cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, testicular cancer, thyroid cancer, squamous cell carcinoma, glioblastoma, neuroblastoma, uterine cancer, and
rhabdosarcoma.
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201462067237P | 2014-10-22 | 2014-10-22 | |
US62/067,237 | 2014-10-22 | ||
US201562118712P | 2015-02-20 | 2015-02-20 | |
US62/118,712 | 2015-02-20 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2016064960A1 true WO2016064960A1 (en) | 2016-04-28 |
Family
ID=54427861
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2015/056583 WO2016064960A1 (en) | 2014-10-22 | 2015-10-21 | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (2) | US20160115164A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2016064960A1 (en) |
Cited By (34)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2016134314A1 (en) * | 2015-02-20 | 2016-08-25 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors |
US9533984B2 (en) | 2013-04-19 | 2017-01-03 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US9580423B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2017-02-28 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US9611267B2 (en) | 2012-06-13 | 2017-04-04 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors |
US9695165B2 (en) | 2014-01-15 | 2017-07-04 | Blueprint Medicines Corporation | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor |
US9708318B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2017-07-18 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US9745311B2 (en) | 2012-08-10 | 2017-08-29 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazines as FGFR inhibitors |
WO2018049233A1 (en) | 2016-09-08 | 2018-03-15 | Nicolas Stransky | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor in combination with cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitors |
WO2018055503A1 (en) | 2016-09-20 | 2018-03-29 | Novartis Ag | Combination comprising a pd-1 antagonist and an fgfr4 inhibitor |
WO2018083603A1 (en) | 2016-11-02 | 2018-05-11 | Novartis Ag | Combinations of fgfr4 inhibitors and bile acid sequestrants |
CN108503593A (en) * | 2017-02-28 | 2018-09-07 | 暨南大学 | 2- amino-metadiazine compounds and its application |
US10196436B2 (en) | 2012-07-11 | 2019-02-05 | Blueprint Medicines Corporation | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor |
US10213427B2 (en) | 2010-12-22 | 2019-02-26 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of FGFR3 |
US10221154B2 (en) | 2013-10-25 | 2019-03-05 | Blueprint Medicines Corporation | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor |
WO2019047826A1 (en) | 2017-09-05 | 2019-03-14 | 博奥阿迪斯生物科技公司 | Aromatic derivative, preparation method for same, and medical applications thereof |
WO2019191470A1 (en) * | 2018-03-30 | 2019-10-03 | Agios Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterobicyclic inhibitors of mat2a and methods of use for treating cancer |
WO2020063860A1 (en) * | 2018-09-28 | 2020-04-02 | Fochon Pharmaceuticals, Ltd. | Naphthyridinone and pyridopyrimidinone compounds useful as kinases inhibitors |
US10611762B2 (en) | 2017-05-26 | 2020-04-07 | Incyte Corporation | Crystalline forms of a FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same |
WO2020177534A1 (en) * | 2019-03-05 | 2020-09-10 | Bioardis Llc | Aromatic derivatives, preparation methods, and medical uses thereof |
US10851105B2 (en) | 2014-10-22 | 2020-12-01 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
WO2021083011A1 (en) | 2019-11-01 | 2021-05-06 | 北京伯汇生物技术有限公司 | Bridged cycloformylpyridine derivative and use thereof |
US11174257B2 (en) | 2018-05-04 | 2021-11-16 | Incyte Corporation | Salts of an FGFR inhibitor |
US11407750B2 (en) | 2019-12-04 | 2022-08-09 | Incyte Corporation | Derivatives of an FGFR inhibitor |
US11466004B2 (en) | 2018-05-04 | 2022-10-11 | Incyte Corporation | Solid forms of an FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same |
US11566028B2 (en) | 2019-10-16 | 2023-01-31 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11591329B2 (en) | 2019-07-09 | 2023-02-28 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11607416B2 (en) | 2019-10-14 | 2023-03-21 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11628162B2 (en) | 2019-03-08 | 2023-04-18 | Incyte Corporation | Methods of treating cancer with an FGFR inhibitor |
US11897891B2 (en) | 2019-12-04 | 2024-02-13 | Incyte Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11939331B2 (en) | 2021-06-09 | 2024-03-26 | Incyte Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US12012409B2 (en) | 2020-01-15 | 2024-06-18 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US12065494B2 (en) | 2021-04-12 | 2024-08-20 | Incyte Corporation | Combination therapy comprising an FGFR inhibitor and a Nectin-4 targeting agent |
US12077534B2 (en) | 2018-12-27 | 2024-09-03 | Les Laboratoires Servier | Aza-heterobicyclic inhibitors of MAT2A and methods of use for treating cancer |
US12122767B2 (en) | 2020-09-30 | 2024-10-22 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
Families Citing this family (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
AU2021436754A1 (en) * | 2021-03-26 | 2023-10-12 | Apeloa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Bicyclic heterocyclic fgfr4 inhibitor, pharmaceutical composition and preparation comprising same, and application thereof |
WO2023039828A1 (en) * | 2021-09-17 | 2023-03-23 | Nutshell Biotech (Shanghai) Co., Ltd. | Fused ring compounds as inhibitors of fgfr4 tyrosine kinases |
IL312886A (en) | 2021-11-22 | 2024-07-01 | Incyte Corp | Combination therapy comprising an fgfr inhibitor and a kras inhibitor |
Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2007136465A2 (en) * | 2006-05-15 | 2007-11-29 | Irm Llc | Compositions and methods for fgf receptor kinases inhibitors |
US20130338134A1 (en) * | 2012-06-13 | 2013-12-19 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted tricyclic compounds as fgfr inhibitors |
WO2014172644A2 (en) * | 2013-04-19 | 2014-10-23 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors |
-
2015
- 2015-10-21 WO PCT/US2015/056583 patent/WO2016064960A1/en active Application Filing
- 2015-10-21 US US14/918,868 patent/US20160115164A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2017
- 2017-07-18 US US15/653,079 patent/US20170320877A1/en not_active Abandoned
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2007136465A2 (en) * | 2006-05-15 | 2007-11-29 | Irm Llc | Compositions and methods for fgf receptor kinases inhibitors |
US20130338134A1 (en) * | 2012-06-13 | 2013-12-19 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted tricyclic compounds as fgfr inhibitors |
WO2014172644A2 (en) * | 2013-04-19 | 2014-10-23 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors |
Non-Patent Citations (11)
Title |
---|
ESWARAKUMAR ET AL., CYTOKINE & GROWTH FACTOR REVIEWS, 2005 |
FRENCH ET AL.: "Targeting FGFR4 Inihibits Hepatocellular Carcinoma in Preclinical Mouse Models", PLOS ONE, vol. 7, no. 5, May 2012 (2012-05-01), pages E36713 |
HEINZLE ET AL., CUR. PHARM. DES., vol. 20, 2014, pages 2881 |
K. BLOM: "Two-Pump At Column Dilution Configuration for Preparative LC-MS", J. COMBI. CHEM., vol. 4, 2002, pages 295 |
K. BLOM; B. GLASS; R. SPARKS; A. COMBS: "Preparative LCMS Purification: Improved Compound Specific Method Optimization", J. COMB. CHEM., vol. 6, 2004, pages 874 - 883 |
K. BLOM; B. GLASS; R. SPARKS; A. COMBS: "Preparative LC-MS Purification: Improved Compound Specific Method Optimization", J. COMBI. CHEM., vol. 6, 2004, pages 874 - 883 |
K. BLOM; R. SPARKS; J. DOUGHTY; G. EVERLOF; T. HAQUE; A. COMBS: "Optimizing Preparative LC-MS Configurations and Methods for Parallel Synthesis Purification", J. COMBI. CHEM., vol. 5, 2003, pages 670 |
KNIGHTS; COOK, PHARMACOLOGY & THERAPEUTICS, 2010 |
T.W. GREENE; P.G.M. WUTS: "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", 1999, WILEY & SONS, INC. |
TAYLOR ET AL., JCI, vol. 119, 2009, pages 3395 |
TURNER; GROSE, NATURE REVIEWS CANCER, 2010 |
Cited By (74)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US10813930B2 (en) | 2010-12-22 | 2020-10-27 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of FGFR3 |
US10213427B2 (en) | 2010-12-22 | 2019-02-26 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted imidazopyridazines and benzimidazoles as inhibitors of FGFR3 |
US10131667B2 (en) | 2012-06-13 | 2018-11-20 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors |
US9611267B2 (en) | 2012-06-13 | 2017-04-04 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors |
US11053246B2 (en) | 2012-06-13 | 2021-07-06 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors |
US11840534B2 (en) | 2012-06-13 | 2023-12-12 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted tricyclic compounds as FGFR inhibitors |
US10196436B2 (en) | 2012-07-11 | 2019-02-05 | Blueprint Medicines Corporation | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor |
US9745311B2 (en) | 2012-08-10 | 2017-08-29 | Incyte Corporation | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazines as FGFR inhibitors |
US10450313B2 (en) | 2013-04-19 | 2019-10-22 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US10947230B2 (en) | 2013-04-19 | 2021-03-16 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US10040790B2 (en) | 2013-04-19 | 2018-08-07 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11530214B2 (en) | 2013-04-19 | 2022-12-20 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US9533984B2 (en) | 2013-04-19 | 2017-01-03 | Incyte Holdings Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US10875837B2 (en) | 2013-10-25 | 2020-12-29 | Blueprint Medicines Corporation | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor |
US10221154B2 (en) | 2013-10-25 | 2019-03-05 | Blueprint Medicines Corporation | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor |
US10000490B2 (en) | 2014-01-15 | 2018-06-19 | Blueprint Medicines Corporation | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor |
US9695165B2 (en) | 2014-01-15 | 2017-07-04 | Blueprint Medicines Corporation | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor |
US10851105B2 (en) | 2014-10-22 | 2020-12-01 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US11014923B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2021-05-25 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US9801889B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2017-10-31 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US10214528B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2019-02-26 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US11173162B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2021-11-16 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
JP2018507214A (en) * | 2015-02-20 | 2018-03-15 | インサイト・コーポレイションIncyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US10251892B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2019-04-09 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
JP2020147592A (en) * | 2015-02-20 | 2020-09-17 | インサイト・コーポレイションIncyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors |
US11667635B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2023-06-06 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US9890156B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2018-02-13 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US10016438B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2018-07-10 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US9708318B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2017-07-18 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
WO2016134314A1 (en) * | 2015-02-20 | 2016-08-25 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors |
US10632126B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2020-04-28 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US9580423B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2017-02-28 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
US10738048B2 (en) | 2015-02-20 | 2020-08-11 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors |
WO2018049233A1 (en) | 2016-09-08 | 2018-03-15 | Nicolas Stransky | Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor in combination with cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitors |
CN110022900A (en) * | 2016-09-08 | 2019-07-16 | 蓝图药品公司 | The combination of fibroblast growth factor receptor 4 inhibitor and cell cycle protein dependent kinase inhibitor |
WO2018055503A1 (en) | 2016-09-20 | 2018-03-29 | Novartis Ag | Combination comprising a pd-1 antagonist and an fgfr4 inhibitor |
WO2018083603A1 (en) | 2016-11-02 | 2018-05-11 | Novartis Ag | Combinations of fgfr4 inhibitors and bile acid sequestrants |
CN108503593A (en) * | 2017-02-28 | 2018-09-07 | 暨南大学 | 2- amino-metadiazine compounds and its application |
US10611762B2 (en) | 2017-05-26 | 2020-04-07 | Incyte Corporation | Crystalline forms of a FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same |
US11472801B2 (en) | 2017-05-26 | 2022-10-18 | Incyte Corporation | Crystalline forms of a FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same |
KR20200083448A (en) * | 2017-09-05 | 2020-07-08 | 바이오아르디스 엘엘씨 | Aromatic derivatives, methods for their preparation and medical applications thereof |
CN110997637A (en) * | 2017-09-05 | 2020-04-10 | 博奥阿迪斯生物科技公司 | Aromatic derivative, preparation method and application thereof in medicine |
KR102677016B1 (en) | 2017-09-05 | 2024-06-19 | 바이오아르디스 엘엘씨 | Aromatic derivatives, their production methods and their medical applications |
WO2019047826A1 (en) | 2017-09-05 | 2019-03-14 | 博奥阿迪斯生物科技公司 | Aromatic derivative, preparation method for same, and medical applications thereof |
CN110997637B (en) * | 2017-09-05 | 2022-09-27 | 保仕健生物科技(上海)有限公司 | Aromatic derivative, preparation method and application thereof in medicine |
US11279697B2 (en) | 2017-09-05 | 2022-03-22 | Bioardis Llc | Aromatic derivative, preparation method for same, and medical applications thereof |
CN111936499A (en) * | 2018-03-30 | 2020-11-13 | 安吉奥斯医药品有限公司 | Heterobicyclic inhibitors of MAT2A and methods for treating cancer |
JP2021519783A (en) * | 2018-03-30 | 2021-08-12 | アジオス ファーマシューティカルズ, インコーポレイテッド | Complex bicyclic inhibitors of MAT2A and how to use them for the treatment of cancer |
US11524960B2 (en) | 2018-03-30 | 2022-12-13 | Servier Pharmaceuticals Llc | Heterobicyclic inhibitors of MAT2A and methods of use for treating cancer |
WO2019191470A1 (en) * | 2018-03-30 | 2019-10-03 | Agios Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterobicyclic inhibitors of mat2a and methods of use for treating cancer |
JP7350005B2 (en) | 2018-03-30 | 2023-09-25 | レ ラボラトワール セルヴィエ | Heterobicyclic inhibitors of MAT2A and methods of use for the treatment of cancer |
CN111936499B (en) * | 2018-03-30 | 2023-09-19 | 法国施维雅药厂 | Heterobicyclic inhibitors of MAT2A and methods for treating cancer |
US11174257B2 (en) | 2018-05-04 | 2021-11-16 | Incyte Corporation | Salts of an FGFR inhibitor |
US11466004B2 (en) | 2018-05-04 | 2022-10-11 | Incyte Corporation | Solid forms of an FGFR inhibitor and processes for preparing the same |
US12024517B2 (en) | 2018-05-04 | 2024-07-02 | Incyte Corporation | Salts of an FGFR inhibitor |
CN112771042A (en) * | 2018-09-28 | 2021-05-07 | 重庆复创医药研究有限公司 | Nalidinone and pyridylpyrimidinone compounds as protein kinase inhibitors |
WO2020063860A1 (en) * | 2018-09-28 | 2020-04-02 | Fochon Pharmaceuticals, Ltd. | Naphthyridinone and pyridopyrimidinone compounds useful as kinases inhibitors |
US12077534B2 (en) | 2018-12-27 | 2024-09-03 | Les Laboratoires Servier | Aza-heterobicyclic inhibitors of MAT2A and methods of use for treating cancer |
WO2020177534A1 (en) * | 2019-03-05 | 2020-09-10 | Bioardis Llc | Aromatic derivatives, preparation methods, and medical uses thereof |
CN111902400A (en) * | 2019-03-05 | 2020-11-06 | 保仕健生物科技(上海)有限公司 | Aromatic derivatives, process for their preparation and their medical use |
US11976058B2 (en) | 2019-03-05 | 2024-05-07 | Bioardis Llc | Aromatic derivatives, preparation methods, and medical uses thereof |
JP7470708B2 (en) | 2019-03-05 | 2024-04-18 | バイオアーディス エルエルシー | Aromatic derivatives, their preparation method and medicinal uses |
US11628162B2 (en) | 2019-03-08 | 2023-04-18 | Incyte Corporation | Methods of treating cancer with an FGFR inhibitor |
US11591329B2 (en) | 2019-07-09 | 2023-02-28 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11607416B2 (en) | 2019-10-14 | 2023-03-21 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US12083124B2 (en) | 2019-10-14 | 2024-09-10 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11566028B2 (en) | 2019-10-16 | 2023-01-31 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
WO2021083011A1 (en) | 2019-11-01 | 2021-05-06 | 北京伯汇生物技术有限公司 | Bridged cycloformylpyridine derivative and use thereof |
US11897891B2 (en) | 2019-12-04 | 2024-02-13 | Incyte Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US11407750B2 (en) | 2019-12-04 | 2022-08-09 | Incyte Corporation | Derivatives of an FGFR inhibitor |
US12012409B2 (en) | 2020-01-15 | 2024-06-18 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US12122767B2 (en) | 2020-09-30 | 2024-10-22 | Incyte Corporation | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
US12065494B2 (en) | 2021-04-12 | 2024-08-20 | Incyte Corporation | Combination therapy comprising an FGFR inhibitor and a Nectin-4 targeting agent |
US11939331B2 (en) | 2021-06-09 | 2024-03-26 | Incyte Corporation | Tricyclic heterocycles as FGFR inhibitors |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
US20160115164A1 (en) | 2016-04-28 |
US20170320877A1 (en) | 2017-11-09 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
AU2020256431B2 (en) | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors | |
US10851105B2 (en) | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors | |
AU2020250201B2 (en) | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors | |
US10016438B2 (en) | Bicyclic heterocycles as FGFR4 inhibitors | |
WO2016064960A1 (en) | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr4 inhibitors | |
NZ752422B2 (en) | Bicyclic heterocycles as fgfr inhibitors |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 15790382 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 15790382 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |